A true and perfect narrative of what was acted, spoken by Mr. Prynne, other formerly and freshly secluded members, the army-officers, and some now sitting in the lobby, house, elsewhere, the 7th. and 9th. of May last ... by William Prynne, Esq. ...
Prynne, William, 1600-1669.
1659
Approx. 331 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 57 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
Text Creation Partnership,
Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
2003-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
A56219
Wing P4112
ESTC R19484
12399552
ocm 12399552
61236
This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
. The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
Early English books online.
(EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A56219)
Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 61236)
Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 288:6)
A true and perfect narrative of what was acted, spoken by Mr. Prynne, other formerly and freshly secluded members, the army-officers, and some now sitting in the lobby, house, elsewhere, the 7th. and 9th. of May last ... by William Prynne, Esq. ...
Prynne, William, 1600-1669.
[2], 99 p.
Printed for Edw. Thomas ...,
London :
1659.
Errata: p. 99.
Reproduction of original in Yale University Library.
Marginal notes.
Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
Text Creation Partnership web site
.
eng
England and Wales. -- Parliament.
Great Britain -- Politics and government -- 1642-1660.
2002-10 TCP
Assigned for keying and markup
2002-11 SPi Global
Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
2002-12 Olivia Bottum
Sampled and proofread
2002-12 Olivia Bottum
Text and markup reviewed and edited
2003-02 pfs
Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
A
true
and
perfect
NARRATIVE
OF
What
was
acted
,
spoken
by
Mr.
Prynne
,
other
formerly
and
freshly
secluded
Members
,
the
Army-Officers
,
and
some
now
sitting
in
the
Lobby
,
House
,
elsewhere
,
the
7th
.
and
9th
.
of
May
last
.
The
grounds
inducing
Mr.
Pr.
to
go
into
the
House
:
The
Evidences
,
Reasons
,
by
which
he
intended
to
demonstrate
to
them
:
That
their
New-Common
Wealth
,
(
or
Good
Old
Cause
)
was
originally
projected
by
the
Iesuites
,
and
other
forein
Popish
Enemies
,
erected
by
the
Army
Officers
,
and
those
now
convened
,
as
their
seduced
Instruments
,
to
destroy
our
Protestant
Religion
,
Church
,
King
,
Kingdoms
,
Parliaments
,
Laws
,
Liberties
,
with
the
visible
effects
thereof
since
its
erection
;
That
the
Old
Parliament
was
absolutely
dissolved
by
the
Kings
beheading
,
notwithstanding
17
Car.
c.
7.
That
the
Commons
sitting
since
1648.
and
now
,
neither
are
,
nor
can
be
the
House
of
Commons
,
much
lesse
the
Parliament
within
that
Act.
That
our
hereditary
Monarchy
,
is
the
divinest
,
best
,
happyest
,
durablest
of
all
other
Governments
;
and
its
speedy
restitution
,
the
only
means
to
prevent
impendent
ruine
,
and
restore
our
Pristine
Peace
,
Safety
,
Honour
,
Vnity
,
Prosperity
,
both
in
Church
and
State
:
With
some
seasonable
Applications
to
the
Army
,
the
sitting
,
secluded
Members
,
Lords
,
and
all
Well
wishers
to
the
Publick
.
By
WILLIAM
PRYNNE
Esq
a
Bencher
of
Lincolns
Inne
.
Printed
and
published
to
rectifie
the
various
Reports
,
Censures
of
this
.
Action
;
to
give
publick
satisfaction
to
all
Members
of
the
Old
Parliament
,
the
whole
English
Nation
,
especially
those
Vianders
and
free
Burgesses
of
the
Borough
of
Newport
in
Cornwall
,
(
who
without
Mr.
P.
his
Privity
or
liking
,
unanimously
elected
him
for
their
Burgesse
,
Anno
1648.
though
soon
after
forcibly
secluded
,
secured
,
and
now
twice
re-secluded
in
like
manner
by
the
Army-Officers
.
)
Of
his
sincere
Endeavours
to
the
uttermost
of
his
power
,
to
preserve
OUR
RELIGION
,
fundamental
LAWS
,
LIBERTIES
,
GOVERNMENT
,
the
Essential
Rights
,
Privileges
,
Freedom
of
Parliament
,
and
all
we
yet
enjoy
,
according
to
his
Oaths
,
Covenant
,
Trust
,
as
a
Parliament-Member
,
against
the
utter
Subverters
of
them
,
by
a
NEW
REPUBLICK
,
meer
armed
force
,
arbitrary
will
,
and
tyrannical
power
,
through
the
apparent
Plots
,
Seductions
of
our
professed
forein
Popish
Adversaries
and
their
Instruments
;
here
clearly
detected
in
their
native
Colours
,
fruits
.
Psal.
3.6
.
I
will
not
be
afraid
of
ten
Thousands
of
men
,
who
have
set
themselves
against
me
round
about
.
Psal.
27.3
.
Though
an
Host
should
encamp
against
me
,
my
heart
shall
not
fear
;
though
war
should
rise
against
me
,
in
this
will
I
be
confident
.
London
Printed
for
Edw.
Thomas
at
the
Adam
and
Eve
in
Little
Britaine
,
1659.
A
true
and
full
Narrative
of
what
was
done
and
spoken
by
and
between
Mr.
Prynne
,
other
secluded
Members
,
&
Army
Officers
,
&c.
ON
the
7th
.
day
of
this
instant
May
Mr.
Prynne
walking
to
Westminster
Hall
,
(
where
he
had
not
been
six
daies
before
,
)
meeting
with
some
old
secured
and
secluded
Members
of
Parliament
,
summoned
by
King
Charles
his
Writ
and
Authority
,
for
these
only
ends
(
expressed
in
all
writs
of
Summons
to
the
Lords
,
and
of
Elections
issued
to
Sheriffs
of
Counties
for
electing
Knights
,
Citizens
,
and
Burgesses
of
Parliament
,
and
in
the
Indentures
themselves
by
which
they
were
retorned
Members
;
)
To
confer
and
treat
of
certain
great
and
ard●ous
affairs
,
concerning
the
defence
of
the
King
,
Kingdom
,
and
Church
of
England
,
and
to
do
and
consent
to
those
things
which
shall
happen
to
be
therein
ordained
by
Common
counsel
,
(
of
the
King
,
Lords
,
and
Commons
,
)
touching
the
aforesaid
businesses
:
which
Parliament
began
at
Westminster
the
third
day
of
November
,
1640.
They
shewed
him
a
Declaration
of
the
Officers
and
Counsel
of
the
Army
,
made
in
such
hast
and
confusion
,
that
they
mistook
the
Month
wherein
they
made
it
,
dating
it
April
6.
instead
of
May
6.
published
by
them
that
morning
,
(
which
Declaration
the
day
before
,
was
presented
to
the
Speaker
of
the
said
Parliament
,
at
the
Rolls
,
by
divers
Officers
of
the
Army
,
in
the
name
of
Col
:
Fleetwood
,
and
the
Counsel
of
Officers
of
the
Army
,
in
presence
of
many
Members
of
the
said
Parliament
)
containing
their
earnest
desire
,
That
those
Members
who
continued
to
sit
since
the
year
1648.
untill
the
20
th
.
of
April
,
1653.
would
return
to
the
exercise
and
discharge
of
their
trust
,
(
expressed
in
the
foresaid
Writs
and
Indentures
alone
by
those
who
impowred
,
elected
,
&
entrusted
them
as
their
Representativs
,
without
any
other
forged
new
trust
whatsoever
,
inconsistent
with
or
repugnant
to
it
)
Promising
their
readiness
in
their
places
as
became
them
,
to
yield
their
utmost
Assistance
to
them
to
sit
in
safety
,
for
improving
the
present
opportunity
for
setling
and
securing
the
peace
and
freedom
of
this
Common-wealth
;
praying
for
the
presence
and
blessing
of
God
upon
their
endeavours
;
who
after
they
had
sate
many
years
in
performance
of
the
trust
reposed
in
them
by
the
people
,
and
being
in
the
prosecution
of
that
Duty
assembled
in
Parliament
at
Westminster
,
upon
the
20
th
.
day
of
April
1653.
were
then
interrupted
and
forced
out
of
the
House
from
that
time
untill
this
very
day
:
Of
which
force
they
seemed
in
this
Declaration
unfeinedly
to
repent
,
by
an
actual
restitution
of
the
Members
formerly
forced
thence
,
much
more
then
of
that
*
greater
and
more
apparent
force
of
whole
Regiments
of
Horse
and
Foot
drawn
up
to
the
house
it self
in
a
violent
maner
,
Dec.
6.
1648.
where
they
seised
,
secured
Mr.
Pr.
with
above
forty
,
and
secluded
,
forced
away
above
300
Members
more
of
the
Commons
House
,
only
for
the
faithfull
discharge
of
their
Trusts
and
Duties
therein
,
according
to
their
Oaths
,
Protestations
,
Vows
,
Covenants
,
Consciences
,
wherin
most
think
they
first
turned
out
of
the
way
,
by
wandring
into
other
wayes
from
righteous
&
equal
paths
;
which
Members
though
they
do
not
particularly
invite
to
sit
again
,
yet
they
having
proved
no
breach
of
trust
against
them
,
do
not
in
the
least
measure
intimate
,
that
they
would
forcibly
seclude
them
from
sitting
if
that
Parliament
should
be
publickly
voted
still
in
being
by
vertue
of
the
Statute
of
17
Carol●
c.
7.
as
they
in
their
Counsel
of
the
Army
have
actually
resolved
,
by
their
invitation
of
the
Members
thereof
to
sit
again
,
as
Mr.
P.
&
those
Members
who
shewed
it
to
him
conceived
upon
their
perusal
thereof
.
Mr.
P.
being
after
informed
,
that
the
Old
Speaker
and
sundry
Members
of
the
long
Parliament
were
then
met
in
the
painted
Chamber
to
consult
together
in
order
to
their
meeting
again
in
the
House
,
was
moved
to
go
thither
to
them
which
he
refused
,
because
it
was
no
place
where
the
House
of
Commons
ever
used
to
meet
or
sit
as
an
House
,
but
only
as
a
Committe
upon
conferences
with
the
Lords
:
Soon
after
Mr.
P.
heard
by
some
Members
and
others
,
that
the
old
Speaker
and
about
forty
Members
more
,
with
the
Mace
carried
before
them
,
were
gon
from
the
Lords
House
into
the
Ho.
of
Com.
&
there
sate
as
an
House
by
vertue
of
the
Stat.
of
17
Car.
c.
7.
and
their
old
Elections
by
the
Kings
Writs
;
Vpon
which
there
being
then
above
30
of
the
old
secluded
Members
in
Decemb.
1648.
in
the
Hall
;
they
did
think
fit
and
agree
,
that
to
avoid
Tumult
,
about
12.
or
14.
of
them
,
in
the
name
of
the
rest
,
if
freely
admitted
without
any
seclusion
,
or
engagement
;
should
in
a
friendly
manner
,
desire
to
know
of
them
,
Upon
what
account
they
did
now
sit
there
thus
sodainly
and
unexpectedly
,
without
giving
any
convenient
notice
or
summons
to
all
the
rest
of
the
Members
to
sit
with
them
?
If
only
by
vertue
of
the
Act
of
17
Caroli
ch
.
7.
thus
penned
.
Be
it
enacted
and
declared
by
the
King
our
Soveraign
Lord
,
with
the
Assent
of
the
Lords
&
Commons
,
That
this
present
Parl.
now
assembled
shall
not
be
dissolved
,
unless
it
be
by
Act
of
Parliament
to
be
passed
for
that
purpose
;
Nor
shall
any
time
or
times
during
the
continuance
thereof
,
be
prorogued
or
adjourned
,
unless
it
be
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
to
be
likewise
passed
for
that
purpose
.
And
that
the
House
of
Péers
shall
not
at
any
time
or
times
during
this
present
Parliament
,
be
adjourned
,
unless
it
be
by
themselves
or
their
own
Order
.
And
in
like
manner
.
That
the
House
of
Commons
shall
not
at
any
time
or
times
during
this
present
Parliament
,
be
adjou●ned
,
unless
it
be
by
their
own
Order
.
And
that
all
and
every
thing
or
things
whatsoever
done
or
to
be
doue
,
for
the
adjournment
proroguing
or
dissolving
of
this
present
Parliament
;
shall
beutterly
void
and
of
none
effect
:
Then
they
intended
to
send
for
the
rest
of
the
Members
walking
in
the
Hall
to
come
in
unto
them
:
and
to
move
,
that
all
surviving
Members
of
this
Parliament
,
might
by
joynt
consent
particularly
be
sent
to
,
and
invited
to
meet
and
sit
in
the
House
at
a
convenient
day
,
before
any
Vote
or
Order
passed
by
thē
then
sitting
,
thus
sodainly
convened
without
any
notice
(
which
would
be
interpreted
rather
a
surprize
,
and
un-Parliamentary
practice
,
both
by
the
absent
Members
and
the
whole
Nation
,
than
any
obliging
Parliamentary
Vote
or
Order
of
the
House
)
and
more
discontent
than
invite
the
absent
unsummoned
Members
unto
them
,
making
the
publike
rent
greater
than
before
.
And
when
they
were
there
assembled
,
that
in
the
first
place
they
might
freely
&
fully
debate
this
Question
,
(
wherein
there
were
different
Opinions
between
the
Members
themselves
,
and
other
learned
Lawyers
;
)
Whether
this
Parliament
was
not
actually
dissolved
by
the
late
Kings
forcible
death
?
which
is
clearly
M.
P.
his
opinion
formerly
published
)
Or
,
Whether
it
was
not
still
in
being
,
by
vertue
of
this
Act
,
notwithstanding
the
Kings
death
,
or
any
other
thing
or
things
done
already
by
the
Army-Officers
or
others
for
the
adjourning
,
proroguing
or
dissolving
thereof
?
If
it
should
upon
such
debate
be
Voted
by
the
Majority
of
the
House
to
be
really
and
legally
dissolved
;
they
held
it
their
duties
and
theirs
now
sitting
,
to
acquiesce
therein
,
and
act
no
farther
as
a
Parl.
But
if
voted
still
in
being
,
they
all
held
it
their
duty
,
to
sit
and
joyn
their
best
Counsels
and
Endeavours
to
settle
the
Government
,
Peace
,
Safety
of
our
distracted
Church
and
Nations
,
now
more
shaken
,
unsetled
,
endangered
in
their
apprehensions
than
ever
,
and
would
submit
their
private
contrary
Opinions
in
this
(
as
in
all
other
Votes
)
to
the
over-ruling
Judgement
of
the
whole
House
;
as
the
only
hopefull
way
to
revive
the
antient
Constitution
,
Rights
,
Privileges
of
Parliament
;
and
resettle
us
upon
lasting
foundations
of
Peace
and
Prosperity
.
Upon
these
Resolutions
alone
,
&
none
other
,
which
Mr.
P.
intended
to
propose
to
those
then
sitting
,
he
went
to
the
L●bby
door
of
the
Commons
House
,
accompanied
with
Sir
George
Booth
,
Mr.
Arthur
Annesley
,
Sir
Iohn
Evelyn
,
Mr.
Th.
Gewen
,
Mr.
Charles
Rich
,
Mr.
Mountague
,
Mr.
Ri.
Knightly
,
Mr.
Hungerford
,
and
one
or
two
more
;
which
being
shut
to
keep
out
the
people
crowding
on
the
stairs
to
get
in
,
through
whom
they
could
hardly
pass
▪
M.
P.
knocked
twice
or
thrice
,
but
could
get
no
admittance
,
till
the
doer
being
opened
to
let
out
M.
Nye
&
som
other
Ministers
,
Mr.
P.
with
Sir
Geo.
Booth
and
Mr.
Annesly
,
being
formost
,
pressed
into
the
Lobby
;
and
then
the
door
being
shut
&
bolted
again
,
Mr.
P.
unbolted
&
held
it
open
till
the
rest
came
in
;
where
they
finding
Mr.
Iohn
and
Mr.
Iames
Herbert
standing
in
the
Lobby
,
acquainted
them
with
their
intentions
to
go
then
into
the
House
,
who
resolved
to
go
in
with
them
.
Coming
all
up
towards
the
House
door
,
which
was
shut
and
kept
Guarded
(
as
it
presently
appeared
)
by
som
Officers
of
the
army
;
Mr.
P.
required
them
,
to
open
the
door
to
let
them
in
,
being
all
Members
of
the
old
Parliament
;
who
thereupon
demanded
;
Whether
they
had
continued
sitting
in
it
since
1648.
to
1653
?
M.
P.
&
the
rest
all
answered
,
That
being
Members
of
the
old
Parliament
,
they
would
give
no
account
to
thē
or
any
others
of
their
sitting
,
but
only
to
the
House
it self
wherof
they
were
Members
,
being
contrary
to
the
Privilege
of
Parliament
,
which
they
&
others
were
obliged
inviolably
to
maintain
:
Upon
which
demanding
their
names
,
they
said
;
that
if
they
would
send
in
a
Note
of
their
names
to
the
House
,
and
they
ordered
them
to
come
in
,
they
should
be
admitted
.
Whereto
Mr.
P.
replied
,
We
yet
knew
not
who
were
within
the
House
,
nor
whether
they
were
yet
sitting
,
nor
upon
what
account
they
sate
;
nor
was
it
agreeable
with
the
Custom
or
Privilege
of
Parliament
for
one
Member
to
send
tickets
to
his
fellow
Members
for
free
admission
into
the
House
,
being
all
equals
,
and
having
an
equal
right
freely
to
enter
into
it
at
all
times
,
as
well
as
they
;
nor
was
it
their
duty
thus
to
capitulate
with
Members
,
but
obey
their
just
commands
in
opening
the
door
:
Which
they
●till
refusing
,
Mr.
P.
demanded
,
Who
and
what
they
were
,
being
all
strangers
to
them
?
and
by
whose
authority
,
or
order
they
thus
forcibly
kept
them
out
?
They
answered
,
they
were
Officers
of
the
army
,
and
had
sufficient
Authority
to
keep
thē
out
,
if
they
had
not
sate
since
1648.
till
1653.
Mr.
P.
demanded
,
From
whom
they
had
their
warrant
,
since
they
could
have
none
from
those
within
,
being
but
newly
entred
;
and
none
else
could
give
thē
such
a
warrant
,
nor
they
within
before
they
heard
them
,
and
gave
good
reason
for
it
;
demanding
them
to
produce
their
Order
,
if
they
had
any
in
writing
,
that
they
might
know
by
whose
authority
they
were
thus
forcibly
kept
out
;
demanding
their
several
names
twice
or
thrice
,
wherwith
they
refused
to
acquaint
them
.
Upon
this
M.
P.
told
them
,
They
doubted
of
their
Authority
,
Orders
thus
to
seclude
thē
,
because
they
were
either
ashamed
or
afraid
to
tell
thē
their
names
,
when
as
they
told
them
theirs
:
That
they
knew
not
whether
they
were
Officers
of
the
Army
,
or
not
,
unless
they
knew
their
names
,
that
so
they
might
inquire
the
truth
of
it
,
or
saw
their
Commissions
:
And
if
they
were
Army-Officers
indeed
,
they
had
published
a
printed
Decl.
in
all
their
names
that
morning
,
inviting
(
as
they
conceiv'd
)
all
Members
they
formerly
secluded
,
to
return
&
sit
again
in
the
House
to
discharge
their
trusts
:
wherin
they
professed
their
former
force
upon
,
&
seclusion
of
them
,
to
be
a
Backsliding
,
and
wandring
into
UNRIGHTEOUS
PATHS
;
which
they
seemingly
repented
of
;
promising
to
yield
their
utmost
assistance
to
them
to
sit
in
safety
;
and
praying
for
the
presence
and
blessing
of
God
upon
their
endeavours
:
And
if
now
within
few
hours
after
this
Remonstrance
published
,
they
thus
highly
and
publikely
violated
it
in
the
view
of
all
there
present
,
by
returning
to
their
former
Backslidings
and
Unrighteous
paths
;
in
secluding
those
who
were
Members
afresh
,
and
violating
their
own
Declaration
,
none
would
henceforth
credit
them
,
or
it
.
Upon
which
one
of
them
told
M.
P.
He
knew
he
was
none
of
them
who
sate
since
1648.
till
1653.
therfore
they
were
not
bound
to
let
him
in
,
being
not
within
their
Declaration
.
Who
retorted
,
he
thought
their
repentance
had
been
universal
,
not
partial
;
of
all
their
forces
upon
the
House
and
Members
,
especially
of
their
greatest
Dec.
6.
1648.
when
they
not
only
secluded
,
but
secured
and
imprisoned
him
and
40
more
in
Hell
,
and
other
places
,
&
forced
away
3.
times
as
many
more
for
discharging
their
trusts
,
&
asserting
the
true
GOOD
OLD
CAUSE
;
against
their
Commissions
,
trusts
,
Protestations
,
and
printed
Remonstrances
;
which
if
they
would
look
back
upon
and
well
consider
(
as
they
proclaim
they
had
don
in
their
New
Decl.
)
they
would
find
to
be
one
of
their
greatest
Backslidings
where
they
first
turned
out
of
the
way
,
which
caused
God
to
withdraw
his
presence
and
GOOD
SPIRIT
FROM
THEM
ever
since
,
and
give
them
up
to
the
prosecution
of
a
New
Romish
GOOD
OLD
CAVSE
,
which
had
brought
us
into
a
sad
posture
,
occasioned
many
vicissitudes
of
dangers
,
and
caused
God
in
his
Providence
to
make
all
their
Essaies
to
settle
us
,
utterly
ineffectual
;
to
convince
them
of
&
reclaim
them
from
their
Error
:
which
they
now
pursued
afresh
,
as
vigorously
as
ever
:
That
for
his
own
part
after
his
Impisonment
by
them
against
both
Lawe
and
Privilege
in
1648.
in
sundry
places
,
he
was
again
forcibly
seised
by
some
of
the
Army
in
his
House
in
1650.
and
kept
a
close
Prisoner
near
3.
years
under
armed
guards
of
Souldiers
in
3.
remote
Castles
farr
distant
frō
th●se
th●n
sitting
:
Therfore
they
could
not
make
their
unrighteous
Imprisonment
of
him
then
without
any
cause
or
hearing
,
a
just
ground
to
seclude
him
from
sitting
now
.
But
all
these
expostulations
of
M.
P.
and
others
,
not
prevailing
,
they
desired
all
present
to
take
notice
and
bear
witnes
of
this
high
affront
and
brea●h
of
Privilege
in
this
their
forcible
seclusion
▪
And
so
departing
Mr.
Knightly
meeting
Major
General
Lambert
in
the
Lobby
,
complai●ed
to
him
of
this
Forcible
seclusion
;
who
gave
him
a
civil
Answer
to
this
effect
;
That
things
were
now
in
an
hurrie
,
and
their
entring
at
this
time
into
the
House
might
causes
me
disturbance
,
but
doubted
not
such
course
would
be
taken
by
the
Officers
of
the
Army
in
few
daies
,
that
none
should
be
forcibly
secluded
and
so
they
went
from
the
Lobby
into
the
Hall
from
whence
they
came
,
acquainting
those
Members
they
left
there
with
the
premises
.
After
some
conference
with
one
another
,
it
was
thought
fit
they
should
meet
about
4.
a
clock
in
the
Evening
under
Lincolns
Inne
Chappel
,
and
in
the
mean
time
that
every
one
should
inquire
,
what
old
secluded
,
or
secured
Members
were
now
in
town
,
and
how
many
Members
of
the
long
Parliament
were
yet
living
,
chosen
or
sitting
before
December
6.
1648.
when
they
were
first
forcibly
secluded
by
the
Army
.
Some
met
accordingly
,
and
upon
conference
found
,
there
were
about
80
secluded
Members
then
in
London
and
Westminster
;
being
near
double
the
number
of
those
sitting
that
day
;
and
above
300
Members
of
all
sorts
yet
living
,
chosen
or
sitting
in
the
Commons
House
before
Decemb.
1648.
over
and
above
those
that
now
sate
;
all
which
they
conceived
ought
in
justice
to
be
summoned
by
the
Speakers
Letter
,
freely
to
meet
and
sit
in
the
House
at
a
convenient
time
to
be
agreed
upon
;
In
order
whereunto
some
ten
of
them
met
in
the
Counsel-Chamber
of
Lincolns
Inne
(
where
the
old
Speaker
used
to
sit
in
Counsel
as
a
Bencher
with
the
rest
of
the
Benchers
concerning
the
affairs
of
the
Society
)
as
the
fittest
place
to
write
down
a
Catalogue
of
all
the
surviving
Members
names
,
by
the
help
of
their
Memories
and
the
printed
list
of
them
;
which
having
finished
,
they
departed
,
agreeing
to
meet
in
Westminster
Hall
about
9
of
the
clock
on
Monday
morning
,
whither
M.
P.
carried
the
list
of
the
names
he
had
formerly
written
,
digested
into
an
alphabetical
order
,
to
communicate
it
to
other
Members
,
Those
that
sate
meeting
on
the
Lords
day
,
adjourned
their
House
till
ten
of
the
clock
Mond●y
morning
:
But
the
Courts
not
sitting
in
VVestminster-Hall
that
day
,
Mr.
P.
found
the
Hall
very
thin
,
&
few
Members
in
it
.
Whiles
he
was
standing
in
the
Hall
expecting
those
who
promised
to
meet
there
,
he
was
twice
informed
one
after
another
,
that
there
were
no
Guards
at
all
at
the
House
D
▪
or
,
that
any
person
might
freely
go
into
it
without
examination
,
there
being
but
few
Members
within
,
and
the
Doors
standing
open
.
Whereupon
he
spake
to
4
or
5
Members
there
met
,
to
go
along
with
him
into
the
House
,
and
if
they
were
freely
admitted
,
to
give
notice
of
it
to
the
rest
to
follow
after
if
they
pleased
:
Some
of
them
were
unwilling
to
go
being
formerly
repulsed
,
thinking
it
better
to
make
a
Narrative
of
their
former
forcible
seclusion
on
Saturday
,
and
to
signifie
it
by
a
Letter
directed
to
the
Speaker
,
subscribed
with
their
names
,
which
Mr.
P.
conceived
superfluous
,
since
the
Door
now
stood
feeely
open
to
all
without
any
Guards
to
seclude
any
,
and
that
,
as
he
apprehended
,
in
pursute
of
Major
General
Lamberts
promise
to
Mr.
Knightly
:
And
it
would
be
idle
to
complain
of
that
force
by
Letter
,
wherewith
they
might
now
acquaint
those
then
fitting
by
their
own
mouthes
,
if
there
were
cause
.
Vpon
which
ground
,
M.
Prynne
,
Mr.
Annesly
,
and
Mr.
Hungerford
about
ten
of
the
clock
went
to
the
House
,
where
the
doors
of
the
Lebby
&
House
were
at
first
knock
opened
to
them
by
the
ordinary
Door-keepers
,
upon
their
telling
thē
they
were
Members
,
(
there
being
no
Guard
at
either
door
:
)
who
delivered
to
each
of
them
as
Members
,
a
printed
Paper
intitled
,
A
Declaration
of
the
Parliament
assembled
at
Westminster
,
Saturday
7.
May
,
1659.
They
found
not
about
9.
of
10.
of
those
who
sate
,
within
the
House
,
who
courteously
saluted
them
:
After
some
short
discourses
,
Mr.
Annesly
,
and
Mr.
Hungerford
leaving
Mr.
Prynne
in
the
House
,
(
out
of
which
he
resolved
not
to
stir
upon
any
occasion
,
for
fear
of
a
new
forcible
seclusion
)
went
back
into
the
Hall
to
acquaint
the
Members
in
it
,
they
might
freely
enter
if
they
pleas●d
:
Mr.
Annesly
returning
,
was
forcibly
kept
out
from
re-entring
by
some
Soldiers
,
sent
thither
(
as
he
conceited
)
for
that
purpose
.
Wherwith
he
acquainted
Mr.
P.
by
a
Note
,
desiring
to
speak
with
him
at
the
House
door
;
which
being
opened
,
Mr.
Annesly
pressed
to
go
in
to
speak
with
him
,
but
was
denied
entrance
,
unless
he
would
give
his
paroll
presently
to
come
out
again
and
not
stay
in
:
whereupon
he
said
.
Though
they
had
often
broken
their
parolls
with
them
,
yet
he
would
not
break
his
parol
;
but
would
come
forth
so
soon
as
he
had
spoken
with
M.
P.
which
he
accordingly
performed
.
After
this
Mr.
P.
had
conference
with
divers
Members
as
they
came
in
,
who
said
they
were
glad
to
see
him
in
health
,
and
meet
him
there
again
.
The
House
being
thin
,
M.
P.
turned
to
the
Statute
of
17
Caroli
,
c.
7.
reading
it
to
himself
;
and
after
that
to
two
other
Members
:
telling
them
,
it
was
a
doubt
,
whether
the
old
Parliament
was
not
determined
by
the
Kings
death
,
notwithstanding
that
Act
;
which
was
fit
to
be
first
freely
debated
in
a
full
House
,
before
ought
else
was
done
.
Upon
which
they
demanded
,
Why
he
came
amongst
them
,
if
he
made
a
scruple
,
or
thought
it
to
be
dissolved
?
Who
answered
,
to
have
it
fully
debated
and
resolved
in
a
full
and
free
House
.
After
which
Sir
Arthur
Hasterigge
coming
in
,
Mr.
P.
saluted
and
told
him
,
He
was
glad
to
meet
him
again
in
this
place
:
who
presently
answered
,
he
had
nothing
to
do
to
sit
there
as
a
Member
,
being
formerly
secluded
.
Whereto
he
replyed
,
he
had
as
good
right
to
sit
there
as
himself
,
or
any
other
Member
whatsoever
,
upon
the
account
of
the
old
Parliament
,
if
in
being
:
having
acted
,
written
,
suffred
more
in
defence
of
the
rights
and
privileges
of
Parliament
,
than
himself
,
or
any
sitting
with
him
.
Upon
which
Sir
Henry
Vane
coming
in
,
and
stepping
up
to
them
,
said
in
a
menacing
manner
:
Mr.
Prynne
,
what
make
you
here
?
you
ought
not
to
come
into
this
House
being
formerly
vo●ed
out
,
I
wish
you
as
a
friend
quietly
to
depart
hence
,
else
some
course
will
be
presently
taken
with
you
for
your
presumption
:
which
Sir
Arthur
seconded
,
telling
him
,
If
he
refused
,
that
there
would
be
a
speedy
course
taken
,
and
a
charge
put
in
against
him
,
for
his
meetings
on
Saturday
,
and
actings
against
the
House
.
To
which
he
replied
,
He
had
as
good
,
if
not
a
better
right
to
sit
than
either
of
them
:
That
he
knew
of
no
Vote
to
seclude
,
nor
of
any
there
who
had
right
or
power
to
vote
him
out
,
being
equally
intrusted
with
themselves
for
the
whole
Nation
,
and
those
he
represented
:
That
he
was
never
convicted
of
any
breach
of
his
Parliamentarie
trust
,
and
hoped
they
would
have
both
the
justice
and
patience
to
hear
,
before
they
voted
him
out
:
And
then
he
doubted
not
to
make
it
appear
,
themselves
were
greater
Infrinegers
of
their
trusts
,
and
more
worthy
to
be
voted
out
than
himself
.
As
for
their
Charge
and
menaces
,
he
was
no
way
affrighted
with
them
:
It
being
as
free
and
lawfull
for
him
and
other
Members
,
to
meet
and
advise
together
both
as
Members
and
Freemen
of
England
,
for
preservation
of
themselves
,
the
peoples
Rights
and
Parliaments
Privileges
,
when
forcibly
secluded
,
as
they
did
on
Saturday
;
as
for
themselves
,
or
the
Army
Officers
to
meet
privately
and
publickly
both
in
and
out
of
the
House
,
to
deprive
them
of
their
privileges
,
as
they
had
oft
times
done
of
late
:
That
these
high
menacing
words
,
were
a
very
ill
performance
of
their
New
published
Declaration
,
delivered
him
at
the
door
:
That
they
were
resolved
(
by
the
gracious
assistance
of
Almighty
God
)
to
apply
themselves
to
the
faithfull
discharge
of
their
legal
Trust
;
to
assert
,
establish
and
secure
,
the
Property
and
Liberty
of
the
People
in
reference
unto
all
,
both
as
Men
and
as
Christians
.
)
which
if
they
should
publikely
violate
,
&
null
by
any
unjust
charge
,
or
proceedings
against
him
,
who
had
suffered
so
much
,
both
as
an
English
Freeman
,
Christian
,
and
Member
too
(
by
their
3
years
close
imprisonment
of
him
without
cause
or
hearing
)
under
their
new
FREE-STATE
,
when
first
erected
,
and
now
again
upon
their
very
first
reviving
of
it
,
though
a
Member
,
only
for
coming
into
the
House
and
meeting
with
other
Members
,
to
claim
their
rights
:
It
would
highly
reflect
upon
their
intended
new
Free
State
,
and
make
all
out
of
love
with
it
.
After
which
,
they
going
up
with
other
Members
into
the
Committee
Chamber
,
to
consult
how
to
dispose
of
or
get
him
out
of
the
House
,
about
half
an
hour
after
they
all
came
down
into
the
House
,
where
Mr.
P.
continued
sitting
:
the
Speaker
being
come
in
the
interim
,
they
first
concluded
to
goe
to
prayers
,
then
to
sit
as
an
House
:
whereupon
all
taking
their
places
,
Mr.
Prynne
took
his
place
too
where
he
usually
sat
before
,
resolving
not
to
stirr
thence
:
which
Sir
Arthur
and
Sir
Henry
observing
,
after
some
whisperings
with
the
Speaker
and
others
next
them
;
though
the
Cushion
was
laid
,
and
order
given
to
call
in
the
Chaplain
to
pray
,
yet
they
countermanded
it
,
telling
the
Speaker
,
It
was
now
somewhat
late
,
and
they
could
dispatch
little
before
dinner
:
therefore
they
would
by
agreement
,
without
any
adjournment
,
presently
rise
and
go
to
dinner
,
and
then
sit
in
the
afternoon
about
one
a
clock
,
and
the
Speaker
in
the
mean
time
might
dispatch
a
business
he
said
he
must
needs
doe
.
Vpon
which
they
all
rising
,
Mr.
P.
continued
in
the
House
till
most
of
them
(
being
about
42.
with
himself
in
his
computation
)
were
gone
out
,
lest
they
should
return
and
sit
so
soon
as
he
was
gone
,
his
presence
there
,
being
the
sole
cause
of
their
not
fitting
.
Mr.
Prynne
then
going
out
after
them
,
found
a
guard
of
Souldiers
with
Halberts
at
the
door
,
and
a
Troop
of
Horse
in
the
Pallace
Yard
;
which
were
purposely
sent
for
to
keep
out
the
other
Members
,
and
Mr.
P.
if
he
returned
,
as
the
sequel
proved
.
Mr.
P.
having
acquainted
some
secluded
Members
in
the
Hall
with
these
passages
in
the
House
;
who
agreeing
to
send
a
letter
to
the
Speaker
touching
their
forcible
seclusion
on
Saturday
,
he
returned
to
Lincolns
Inne
,
where
he
dined
in
the
Hall
:
Immediatly
after
dinner
he
repaired
to
Westminster
,
with
a
resolution
to
goe
into
the
House
if
admitted
▪
or
protest
against
the
force
if
secluded
by
the
Army
Gards
there
placed
:
he
found
an
whole
Troop
of
Horse
,
in
the
Palace
yard
,
and
a
Company
of
Foot
on
the
Stairs
,
and
Court
of
Requests
,
drawn
thither
to
keep
him
and
other
Members
out
;
whereupon
he
walked
in
the
Hall
til
past
3.
a
clock
,
expecting
the
Speakers
coming
,
with
whom
he
intended
to
enter
;
At
last
,
being
informed
that
he
went
the
back
way
without
the
Mace
,
and
was
gon
into
the
House
;
Mr.
P.
to
avoid
tumult
(
a
company
of
unknown
persons
in
the
Hall
going
after
to
see
the
issue
)
went
purposely
forth
towards
the
Abby
,
till
all
were
gone
from
the
steps
;
and
then
going
up
only
with
one
of
his
acquaintance
,
(
no
Member
)
he
found
the
door
and
stairs
before
the
Lobby
strictly
garded
with
Red-coats
,
who
with
their
Halberts
crossed
the
door
and
steps
so
thick
that
none
could
pass
:
whereupon
Mr.
P.
demanded
entrance
,
saying
,
he
was
a
Member
;
and
they
being
ignorant
who
he
was
,
permitted
him
to
pass
through
their
pikes
into
the
Lobby
,
but
secluded
his
friend
from
going
up
with
him
.
When
he
came
at
the
House
door
to
enter
,
several
Officers
of
the
Army
there
placed
(
one
of
them
sitting
in
a
chair
)
told
him
,
That
he
must
not
enter
,
and
that
they
had
special
Order
to
keep
him
out
of
the
House
:
Wherupon
he
Protested
against
this
their
forcible
double
seclusion
of
him
,
as
an
high
contempt
and
breach
of
Privilege
,
contrary
to
their
own
and
the
sitting
Members
Declaration
published
that
day
;
demanding
in
the
name
of
all
the
Commons
of
England
,
and
those
for
whom
he
was
elected
,
free
admission
for
himself
and
other
Members
they
kept
out
by
a
visible
force
of
horse
and
foot
;
which
was
a
worse
and
more
real
levying
of
warre
against
the
Pa●liament
,
then
the
beheaded
King
or
his
party
were
guilty
of
;
whose
imprisoning
,
prosecution
of
MEMBERS
OF
PARLIAMENT
for
opposing
his
unlawfull
will
,
after
the
Parliament
:
and
coming
to
the
House
only
to
demand
the
5.
impeached
Members
,
without
offering
force
,
or
secluding
any
Member
;
but
ABOVE
ALL
,
HIS
LABOVRING
THE
ENGLISH
ARMY
TO
BE
ENGAGED
AGAINST
THE
ENGLISH
PARLIAMENT
;
(
being
a
thing
OF
THAT
STRANGE
IMPIETY
&
UNNATURALNES
,
that
nothing
can
answer
it
,
but
his
being
a
foreiner
)
with
his
breach
of
Faith
,
Oath
,
Protestations
,
in
levying
war
against
and
offering
force
to
the
Parliament
only
at
a
distance
,
without
keeping
out
any
by
armed
Gards
)
being
the
principal
unparale'ld
Treasons
,
for
which
the
most
of
those
now
sitting
in
their
very
Declaration
of
17
Mar●ii
1648.
(
expressing
the
grounds
of
their
late
proceedings
against
him
,
and
setling
the
p●esent
GOVERNMENT
in
the
way
of
a
FREE
STATE
,
now
cryed
up
as
their
GOOD
OLD
CAVSE
)
appealed
to
all
the
Wo●ld
to
judge
,
whether
they
had
not
sufficient
cause
to
bring
the
K.
to
Iustice
?
and
execute
him
as
they
did
:
Of
all
which
they
were
formerly
&
now
far
more
guilty
in
placing
Gards
of
Horse
,
&
foot
at
the
Parliament
Doors
to
keep
out
him
&
other
Members
:
it
being
a
force
and
levying
of
war
upon
the
House
it self
and
Members
,
which
would
null
all
their
Acts
and
Votes
,
as
the
sitting
Members
in
their
Declaration
&
Speaker
in
his
Letter
,
An.
1648.
(
upon
the
London
unarm'd
Apprentices
Tumults
at
the
House
Doors
,
though
they
kept
out
none
)
yea
some
now
sitting
in
their
Speeches
in
the
last
dissolved
Assembly
at
VVestminster
,
declared
very
lately
:
After
which
some
of
the
Officers
said
,
Pray
talk
no
more
with
him
:
whereto
he
replies
,
he
must
talk
a
little
more
to
them
,
in
their
own
Language
:
That
the
Army-Officers
and
Counsel
themselves
had
forcibly
turned
those
now
sitting
out
of
Doors
,
20
April
1653.
and
thus
branded
them
in
their
Declarations
and
(a)
other
Papers
he
had
then
about
him
:
for
their
Dilatory
proceedings
in
the
House
,
unlimited
Arbitrary
proceedings
at
Committees
,
their
w●oly
perver●ing
the
end
of
Parliaments
;
by
becoming
studious
of
parties
,
&
private
Interests
,
neglecting
the
Publick
,
so
that
no
Door
of
Hope
being
opened
for
redress
of
their
grievances
,
,
nor
any
hope
of
easing
the
people
in
their
burdens
,
it
was
found
at
length
by
these
their
exorbitances
,
That
a
standing
Parliament
was
in
it self
the
greatest
grievance
;
which
appeared
yet
the
more
exceeding
grievous
,
in
regard
of
a
visible
design
carryed
on
by
sowe
among
them
,
to
have
perpetuated
the
Power
in
their
own
hands
,
it
being
utterly
impossible
in
that
corrupt
estate
.
(
even
in
the
judgement
of
moderate
men
)
that
they
who
made
gain
the
main
of
their
business
,
should
become
instruments
of
our
long
desired
establishment
:
Therefore
it
became
an
Act
no
less
pious
than
necessary
,
for
the
Army
now
to
interpose
upon
the
same
equitable
ground
as
heretofore
in
the
like
cases
of
extremity
,
(
no
ordinary
medium
being
left
)
to
provide
for
the
Main
,
in
a
way
irregular
and
extraordinary
,
by
their
most
necessary
and
timely
dissolution
.
Yet
notwithstanding
all
these
brands
they
have
publickly
layd
upon
them
,
(
which
they
and
others
never
yet
wiped
of
by
any
publick
Answer
as
the
formerly
secluded
Members
had
refuted
those
base
aspersions
and
calumnies
the
Army
had
falsely
cast
on
them
)
they
had
now
invited
those
very
Members
to
return
and
fit
again
without
secluding
,
any
of
them
,
and
engaged
to
yield
them
their
best
protection
,
as
the
Assertors
of
the
Good
Old
Cause
,
who
had
a
special
presence
of
God
with
them
,
and
were
signally
blessed
in
the
work
:
yea
as
the
only
Instruments
for
setling
and
securing
the
peace
and
freedom
of
this
Common-wealth
:
Therefore
they
had
far
greater
reason
to
invite
&
call
in
him
&
the
other
first
secluded
Members
than
thus
forcibly
to
exclude
and
ascribe
and
give
to
them
alone
the
Supreame
Authority
of
the
Nation
which
they
have
engrossed
to
themselves
without
the
peoples
Vote
or
Election
in
whō
alone
they
have
formerly
*
voted
it
;
A
presage
of
their
subsequent
Free-State
proceedings
,
when
once
setled
in
their
Government
,
and
a
strange
contradiction
;
Wherefore
they
should
much
more
invite
him
and
others
they
formerly
and
now
afresh
have
forcibly
secluded
,
against
whom
they
had
not
the
least
Exceptions
,
to
settle
us
again
in
peace
and
freedome
,
which
they
had
done
when
they
sate
,
had
they
not
secluded
them
.
After
which
one
of
the
Army
Officers
told
Mr.
Prynne
,
he
had
deserted
the
Good
Old
Cause
:
To
which
he
replyed
,
That
the
true
Good
Cause
for
which
they
were
first
raised
,
was
only
to
defend
the
Kings
person
,
Kingdom
,
Parliament
,
all
its
Members
,
Privileges
,
and
secure
them
against
all
force
and
violence
whatsoever
,
which
cause
they
had
not
only
deserted
but
betrayed
,
and
fought
against
,
contrary
to
all
former
Engagements
,
to
which
cause
he
adhered
,
and
defired
entrance
to
maintain
it
.
To
which
he
answered
.
That
indeed
was
once
their
Good
Old
Cause
;
but
now
it
was
not
so
,
for
since
they
had
pursued
another
Cause
:
Mr.
P.
replyed
,
that
then
they
were
real
Back-sliders
therein
,
and
their
Cause
neither
old
nor
good
,
but
bad
,
new
and
destructive
to
the
former
old
one
.
In
conclusion
Mr.
P.
pressed
them
to
shew
their
order
forbis
seclusion
,
&
tell
him
their
names
;
They
answered
they
would
not
shew
it
,
nor
tell
their
names
:
He
then
told
them
,
That
certainly
their
Good
Old
Cause
was
in
their
own
Iudgements
,
Consciences
very
bad
,
since
they
durst
not
own
it
by
name
:
They
answered
,
That
Mr.
Annesly
the
last
day
when
they
refused
to
tell
their
names
,
as
they
do
now
,
had
inquired
out
some
of
them
,
from
whom
be
might
learn
them
.
In
conclusion
when
he
could
not
prevayl
,
he
told
them
,
they
declared
themselves
and
those
now
siting
arrant
Cowards
,
and
their
magnified
Good
Old
Cause
to
be
very
bad
,
since
they
were
afraid
of
one
single
person
without
Arms
,
when
as
they
were
a
whole
Army
of
armed
men
,
and
bad
above
40
voyces
to
his
one
,
yet
were
afraid
to
admit
him
in
,
for
fear
he
alone
should
blow
them
all
up
with
the
breath
of
his
mouth
,
and
goodness
of
his
cause
.
And
so
departing
,
he
met
Mr.
Prydeaux
in
the
Lobby
,
and
desired
him
to
acquaint
those
within
,
that
he
was
forcibly
kept
out
of
the
House
by
the
Souldiers
,
who
beset
the
passages
to
keep
out
what
Members
they
pleased
;
Then
returning
again
into
the
Hall
,
a
secluded
Member
he
there
met
pressing
him
to
know
what
passed
in
the
Lobby
:
he
related
the
sum
of
what
was
done
and
said
,
which
divers
pressed
about
him
to
hear
,
and
some
common
Souldiers
among
others
;
who
when
he
had
ended
his
Relation
,
said
,
he
was
an
honest
Gentleman
,
and
had
spoken
nothing
but
truth
and
reason
.
After
which
meeting
with
Colonel
Oky
in
the
Hall
(
who
came
over
to
transport
him
from
Iersy
into
England
,
they
had
some
discourse
touching
his
forcible
seclusion
,
and
the
great
scandal
and
ill
consequences
of
it
;
which
divers
pressing
to
hear
,
Mr.
P.
went
out
of
the
Hall
to
avoid
Company
,
and
meeting
with
the
Member
who
drew
up
the
Letter
to
the
Speaker
,
perused
and
signed
the
fair
Copy
,
and
so
departed
to
Lincolns
Inne
without
any
Company
.
This
being
an
Exact
Narration
of
the
truth
,
substance
of
what
passed
between
Mr.
P.
the
Army-Officers
,
and
those
now
fitting
,
on
the
7th
.
and
9th
.
of
this
instant
May
,
both
in
the
Lobby
,
House
,
and
elsewhere
,
Mr.
Prynne
being
since
necessitated
to
publish
it
,
to
prevent
and
rectifie
the
various
misreports
thereof
.
He
shall
now
relate
,
(
as
a
Corollary
thereunto
)
the
true
and
only
reasons
then
inducing
him
(
after
earnest
Prayer
to
God
for
direction
and
protection
in
this
Grand
Affair
)
to
press
the
admission
of
himself
and
other
Members
into
the
House
,
to
correct
the
manifold
contradictory
censures
of
what
he
then
did
and
spoke
.
Some
have
been
staggared
and
amazed
at
it
,
as
if
he
were
now
turned
an
Apostate
from
his
former
principles
,
acting
both
against
his
Judgement
and
Conscience
,
to
cry
up
,
and
make
himself
a
Member
of
that
old
Parliament
,
which
he
publickly
printed
to
be
dissolved
above
ten
years
since
,
by
the
Kings
death
;
Others
have
censured
it
for
a
rash
,
foolish
,
and
desperate
attempt
.
A
third
sort
condemn
it
as
a
seditious
,
tumultuous
if
not
treasonable
Action
,
prejudicial
to
the
publick
peace
and
settlement
,
deserving
severe
exemplary
punishments
.
A
fourth
Classis
doome
it
,
as
a
scandalous
Act
,
dishonorable
,
destructive
to
our
Religion
.
A
fifth
sort
cry
it
up
,
as
a
most
necessary
,
heroick
,
national
,
zealous
Action
,
deserving
everlasting
honor
,
prayse
,
thanks
from
the
whole
English
Nation
,
and
a
necessary
incumbent
duty
as
a
Member
of
the
old
Parliament
,
(
though
legally
dissolved
)
being
pretentionally
now
revived
against
Law
,
Truth
,
by
those
very
Army
Officers
,
who
six
years
past
ipso
facto
dissolved
,
and
declared
it
to
be
dissolved
;
yea
have
held
many
new
Mock-Parliaments
of
their
own
modelling
since
,
all
proving
abortive
,
by
forcible
ruptures
as
the
long
Parliament
did
It
is
not
in
Mr.
Prynnes
power
to
reconcile
or
controll
these
contradictory
censures
;
neither
was
he
ever
yet
so
foolish
or
vain-glorious
,
as
to
be
any
wayes
moved
with
the
censures
,
opinions
,
or
applauses
of
other
men
;
nor
so
ambitious
,
covetous
,
as
to
pursue
any
private
interest
of
honor
,
profit
,
revenge
,
&c.
under
the
notion
of
publick
Liberty
,
Justice
,
Reformation
as
many
have
done
;
nor
so
Sycophantical
as
to
connive
at
others
destructive
exorbitances
,
guilded
over
with
specious
Titles
;
this
being
his
constant
rule
,
to
keep
a
good
Conscience
in
all
things
both
towards
God
and
man
,
Acts
24.16
.
to
discharge
his
publick
trust
,
duty
towards
God
and
his
Native
Country
,
though
with
the
probable
hazard
of
his
life
,
liberty
,
estate
,
friends
,
&
what
else
may
be
precious
to
other
men
;
to
trust
*
God
alone
with
the
success
,
reward
of
his
endeavors
,
to
let
others
censure
him
as
they
please
;
to
fear
no
Mortal
or
power
whatsoever
in
the
discharge
of
his
duty
,
who
can
but
kill
the
Body
,
Mat.
10.23
.
(
nor
yet
do
that
but
by
Gods
permission
)
being
utterly
unable
to
touch
the
Soul
,
but
to
fear
him
alone
who
can
cast
both
Soul
and
Body
into
Hell.
The
only
ground
,
end
,
motive
,
inducing
Mr.
Prynne
thus
earnestly
and
timely
to
get
into
the
House
,
was
no
wayes
to
countenance
any
unparliamentary
Conventicle
or
proceedings
whatsoever
,
nor
to
own
those
then
sitting
to
be
the
old
true
Commons
House
of
Parliament
,
whereof
he
was
formerly
a
Member
,
as
now
constituted
,
much
less
to
be
the
Parliament
it self
then
sitting
;
but
to
discharge
the
trust
to
which
he
was
once
●nvoluntarily
called
without
his
privity
or
solicitation
,
by
an
unanimous
election
,
a
little
before
the
last
Treaty
with
the
King
,
having
refused
many
Burgesships
,
freely
tendred
to
him
with
importunity
,
both
before
his
election
at
Newport
and
since
,
being
never
ambitious
of
any
publick
preferments
,
which
he
might
have
easily
obtained
,
had
he
but
modestly
demanded
,
or
signified
his
willingness
to
accept
them
.
After
his
election
against
his
will
and
inclination
,
he
came
not
into
the
House
till
the
Treaty
was
almost
concluded
,
(
and
that
at
the
request
of
divers
eminent
Members
)
only
with
a
sincere
desire
to
do
that
cordial
service
for
preservation
of
the
King
,
Kingdom
,
Church
,
Parliament
,
Laws
,
Liberties
of
England
,
and
prevention
of
those
manifold
Plots
of
forein
Popish
Adversaries
,
Priests
,
Jesuites
,
Sectaries
,
seduced
Members
,
Army-Officers
,
and
Agitators
,
utterly
to
subvert
them
,
which
other
Members
overmuch
or
totally
neglected
,
coldly
opposed
,
or
were
totally
ignorant
of
:
What
good
service
he
did
in
the
House
during
that
little
space
he
continued
in
it
,
is
fitter
for
others
then
himself
to
relate
.
How
fully
he
then
discovered
to
them
the
true
original
Plotters
,
fomenters
of
that
Good
Old
Cause
,
now
so
much
cryed
up
and
revived
,
how
strenuously
he
oppugned
,
how
truly
he
predicted
the
dangerous
conseqnences
of
it
,
since
experimentally
verified
beyond
contradiction
,
his
printed
Speech
Decemb.
4.
1648.
can
attest
,
and
his
Memento
,
whiles
he
was
a
prisoner
:
For
this
Speech
&
good
service
of
his
in
discovering
,
oppugning
the
New
Gunpower-Treason
then
plotted
and
ripened
to
perfection
,
to
blow
up
the
King
,
Parliament
,
Lords
,
Laws
,
Liberties
,
Religion
at
once
,
violently
prosecuted
by
the
force
,
Remonstrance
,
and
disobedient
practises
of
the
rebellious
Army
Officers
and
Souldiers
,
he
was
on
the
6th
.
of
December
1648.
forcibly
seised
on
at
the
Lobby-Door
as
he
was
going
to
discharge
his
trust
,
and
caried
away
thence
by
Col.
Pride
and
others
.
How
unhumanly
,
unchristianly
Mr.
Prynne
(
seised
with
other
Members
at
the
House
door
Decemb.
6.
)
was
used
by
the
Army-Officers
,
who
lodged
him
(
&
them
)
in
hell
on
the
bare
boards
all
that
cold
night
,
almost
starved
him
(
and
them
)
with
hunger
and
cold
at
Whitehall
the
next
day
,
imprisoned
him
many
weeks
in
the
Strand
,
and
after
seised
,
kept
him
(
by
a
new
Free-state
warrant
)
a
strict
close
Prisoner
in
three
remote
Castles
nigh
three
years
,
for
his
Speech
in
the
House
,
against
their
most
detestable
Treasons
,
and
Jesuitical
proceedings
against
the
King
,
Parliament
,
Privileges
,
and
Members
of
it
,
is
(a)
elsewhere
at
large
related
:
This
being
all
he
gained
by
being
a
Member
,
and
for
asserting
that
true
Good
Old
Cause
against
the
new
Imposture
now
cryed
up
afresh
,
to
turn
our
antient
Kingdom
into
a
New
Republick
,
and
our
Parliament
of
King
,
Lords
,
and
Commons
,
into
a
(b)
select
,
unparliamentary
juncto
,
or
forty
or
fifty
Members
of
the
old
dissipated
House
of
Commons
,
elected
,
impowred
only
by
the
Army
,
not
People
,
to
act
what
they
prescribe
,
to
extirpate
King
,
Lords
,
Monarchy
,
Magistracy
,
Ministry
,
Laws
,
Liberties
,
Properties
,
and
reduce
them
all
under
Jesuitisme
at
first
,
and
our
forein
Enemies
Vassallage
in
conclusion
.
Mr.
Prynne
then
being
most
clearly
convinced
thereof
,
by
what
he
formerly
published
as
a
Member
in
his
Speech
and
Memento
,
and
since
in
his
Epistle
to
a
New
Discovery
of
Free
State
tyranny
,
his
Ius
Patronatus
,
his
historical
and
legal
Vindication
of
the
fundamental
Laws
,
Liberties
,
Rights
,
Properties
of
all
English
Freemen
,
A
new
Discovery
of
Romish
Emissaries
,
his
Quakers
unmasked
,
and
in
his
Republicans
Good
Old
Cause
truly
and
fully
anatomised
;
wherin
he
infallibly
demonstrates
,
their
converting
of
our
late
English
Monarchy
into
a
new
Common-wealth
,
or
elective
Protectorship
to
be
the
antient
projected
moddles
of
Father
(c)
Parsons
,
and
other
Jesuites
,
and
Tho.
Campanella
the
Italian
Frier
(d)
specially
recommended
by
them
to
the
pursuite
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
who
prosecuted
it
all
he
could
to
promote
his
universal
Monarchy
,
and
so
much
rejoyced
at
it
,
that
he
was
the
first
foreign
King
who
presently
sent
an
extraordinary
Ambassador
to
congratulate
the
accomplishment
,
applaud
the
constitution
of
,
&
enter
into
a
League
of
Friendship
with
it
;
whose
flattering
panygerick
in
his
Great
Catholique
Kings
name
,
in
prayse
thereof
,
and
what
an
honour
it
was
to
them
,
that
he
was
the
first
forein
Prince
that
owned
them
for
a
Common
wealth
,
made
the
Commons
House
so
intoxicated
,
that
they
gratified
him
in
all
his
requests
,
and
pursued
all
his
designs
,
only
to
ruine
us
and
the
Netherlands
,
layd
down
by
Campanella
,
De
Monarchia
Hispanica
,
c.
25
,
27.
by
furnishing
him
with
many
thousands
of
Irish
forces
,
quarrelling
with
the
Hollanders
,
maintaining
above
three
years
bloody
wars
with
them
,
with
infinite
losse
and
expence
to
both
Nations
,
taking
the
French
Kings
Fleet
,
provisions
merely
designed
for
the
reliefe
of
Dunkirk
,
whereby
he
presently
regained
it
to
our
prejudice
:
And
on
the
other
hand
(e)
Cardinall
Richlieu
of
France
,
the
great
Incendiary
of
Christendome
,
and
fomenter
of
all
our
Domestick
wars
in
his
life
;
the
French
King
and
Mazarine
by
his
instructions
in
writing
after
his
death
,
vigorously
pursued
this
very
design
:
His
instructions
to
this
purpose
(
recorded
by
(f)
Conte
de
Galeazzo
Gualdo
Priorato
,
an
excellent
Italian
Historian
)
are
very
memorable
,
who
relates
;
That
Cardinal
Richelieu
Anno
1642.
(
after
he
had
involved
the
King
,
Parliament
,
and
Ireland
in
a
bloody
Civil
war
)
being
near
his
death
,
delivered
these
politick
instructions
for
the
King
his
Master
to
pursue
for
carrying
on
his
designs
in
relation
to
England
with
successe
;
That
above
all
other
things
he
should
endeavour
to
keep
the
Government
of
Great
Britain
divided
and
dis-united
,
by
ayding
the
weaker
party
,
that
the
other
might
not
make
it self
too
powerfull
;
By
causing
the
three
Kingdomes
of
England
,
Scotland
,
and
Ireland
to
be
divided
,
either
by
nominating
other
Kings
(g)
(
elective
of
another
family
,
accomplished
by
erecting
an
elective
Protector
)
or
by
moulding
them
into
a
Common-wealth
(
as
our
Republicans
have
formerly
and
now
done
again
)
Yet
with
this
caution
,
That
when
they
are
reduced
into
a
Common-wealth
,
so
to
order
the
matter
,
That
it
may
not
be
united
into
one
,
but
divided
How
punctually
Cardinal
Mazarine
prosecuted
these
instructions
ever
since
,
and
accomplished
them
at
last
,
the
Letters
taken
in
the
Lord
Digbyes
Cabinet
,
*
printed
by
the
Parliaments
order
,
1646.
and
O.
Cromwels
late
intimate
correspondency
with
Mazarine
,
discover
.
And
how
much
the
Iesuites
and
Catholicks
in
France
in
November
1648.
approved
,
applauded
the
turning
of
our
hereditary
Monarchy
,
which
they
▪
irreconcilably
hated
,
envyed
,
as
well
as
the
late
King
,
i
and
turning
the
Old
Parliament
into
a
new
Republican
Representative
,
and
that
all
their
hopes
to
effect
it
were
in
the
Army
,
to
whom
they
wished
all
prosperity
therein
:
you
may
read
in
a
Letter
sent
from
thence
by
the
Armies
Agent
to
a
fitting
Republican
Member
,
soon
after
published
by
Mr.
Prynne
who
got
the
original
.
*
Mr.
Prynne
knowing
all
this
,
and
clearly
discovering
a
fresh
combination
between
the
Sectaries
,
Republican
,
Anabaptistical
,
Iesuitical
,
levelling
party
,
to
pursue
their
designs
afresh
,
and
accomplish
what
they
formerly
attempted
in
the
short
Mock-Parliament
of
their
own
election
,
creation
Anno
1653.
and
what
was
then
passionately
recommended
to
them
by
k
Iohn
Canne
,
the
Anabaptist
in
his
Voyce
from
the
Temple
(
dedicated
to
them
)
as
their
Generation
work
,
which
God
and
all
his
people
then
expected
and
required
from
them
;
even
to
extirpate
the
Church
,
&
Ministry
of
England
,
Advowsons
,
Glebes
,
Tithes
;
and
demolish
all
Parish
Churches
as
Antichristian
;
to
extirpate
the
Law
root
and
branch
under
pretext
of
reforming
and
new-moulding
it
;
to
sell
all
Corporation
and
College
lands
,
and
set
up
a
popular
Anarchy
,
or
tyrannical
Oligarchy
among
us
,
under
the
disguise
of
the
Old
Dissolved
Parliament
,
sitting
from
1648.
till
April
20.
1653.
after
six
years
violent
ejection
of
them
with
highest
scorn
and
reproach
,
yet
now
invited
by
them
to
sit
again
to
effect
these
Romish
designs
to
our
utter
Confusion
,
but
secluding
all
those
who
were
like
to
obstruct
or
defeat
them
.
Upon
this
consideration
Mr.
Prynne
as
a
secluded
Member
of
the
old
Parliamemt
,
wherein
he
detected
oppugned
all
these
Treasonable
Designs
heretofore
,
and
since
its
dissolution
by
the
Kings
beheading
,
held
it
his
bounden
duty
to
prevent
,
defeat
them
now
,
and
nip
them
in
the
bud
;
whereupon
so
soon
as
those
now
sitting
entred
the
House
,
he
assayed
to
go
into
it
,
with
as
many
old
secluded
Members
as
he
could
,
there
being
80
of
them
in
London
:
For
although
his
judgement
be
,
l
that
this
Parliament
is
quite
dissolved
by
the
Kings
beheading
,
as
he
oft
declared
in
print
:
yet
since
the
Army
Officers
and
those
now
sitting
with
sundry
others
,
pretend
it
still
in
being
,
and
under
that
pretext
alone
have
acted
all
their
publick
Tragedies
,
and
Innovations
,
he
conceived
himself
bound
in
Conscience
upon
their
Concessions
,
to
endeavour
to
prevent
these
mischiefs
,
and
do
all
Publick
good
he
might
,
with
better
warrant
and
reason
than
most
Ministers
,
Lawyers
,
Justices
,
Magistrates
,
Members
of
late
Parliaments
,
(
as
they
style
them
)
have
prayed
for
,
complyed
with
,
acted
in
,
under
those
late
Governors
,
Governments
,
&
mock
Parliaments
(
as
he
is
confident
some
now
sitting
among
them
in
this
new
Convention
believe
it
dissolved
,
and
yet
go
in
only
to
prevent
and
allay
those
mischiefs
which
others
violently
pursue
)
which
their
own
Consciences
,
and
our
laws
resolve
them
without
scruple
to
be
utterly
illegal
;
whereas
this
old
Parliament
,
whereof
he
was
a
Member
,
was
most
legallie
summoned
and
convened
beyond
dispute
,
and
hath
the
colour
of
a
legal
Act
of
Parliament
for
its
continuance
,
which
those
since
have
wanted
:
of
which
Act
the
greatest
part
of
those
now
sitting
taking
advantage
,
notwithstanding
their
new
Instruments
,
Declarations
,
Petitions
,
Advises
,
Addresses
,
and
Sessions
in
other
new
Parliaments
since
;
and
it
being
a
great
dispute
now
among
most
secluded
Members
,
whether
that
Parliament
was
not
yet
alive
though
the
King
be
dead
?
the
majority
of
their
Voyces
over-ruling
his
private
Judgement
,
as
in
all
other
Parliamentary
Votes
and
proceedings
,
gave
a
present
sufficient
call
,
warrant
to
him
and
others
to
enter
the
House
to
debate
it
,
and
act
what
and
as
they
did
;
which
will
satisfie
all
those
who
censure
it
as
unwarrantable
or
contradictory
to
his
judgement
:
especially
when
they
shall
hear
what
he
really
intended
to
propose
to
the
sitting
Members
when
he
got
into
the
House
,
had
they
not
gone
out
to
prevent
it
.
1.
He
intended
to
inform
them
of
those
destructive
Jesuitical
ends
and
designs
,
forementioned
,
which
they
were
now
purposely
called
in
to
accomplish
,
carrying
along
Thomas
Campanella
,
Richilieus
Instrnctions
,
with
other
Books
,
papers
of
theirs
,
and
some
printed
Copies
of
the
Republicans
and
others
Good
Old
Cause
truly
and
fully
anatamised
,
now
put
out
and
published
,
to
dis-engage
them
from
its
pursute
at
the
first
,
before
they
were
engaged
therein
by
any
Votes
or
Actions
,
if
he
could
but
gain
audience
or
patience
to
hear
them
pressed
on
their
Consciences
Viva
Voce
.
But
their
unparliamentary
adjourning
on
purpose
to
prevent
it
when
he
was
in
,
and
forcibly
resecluding
him
by
armed
Gards
when
once
out
,
he
held
himself
bound
in
Conscience
,
to
publish
that
to
them
and
the
the
world
in
print
,
which
he
was
not
permitted
libertie
to
speak
,
as
he
formerlie
did
(
when
forcibly
imprisoned
and
kept
from
the
House
by
the
Armie
as
now
,
upon
the
like
account
)
in
his
Brief
Mememto
to
the
present
unparliamentary
Iuncto
,
from
his
Pison-Chamber
at
the
Kings
Head
(
which
they
soon
after
took
of
)
Ian.
1.
1648.
2ly
.
He
intended
to
propose
,
That
all
armed
Gards
of
Souldiers
in
or
near
the
Cities
of
London
or
Westminster
,
might
by
publick
Proclamation
be
removed
to
a
convenient
distance
thence
,
according
to
the
l
antient
Custome
,
Presidents
,
and
Privileges
of
Parliament
,
prohibiting
not
only
all
armed
forces
,
but
the
very
bearing
of
any
Arms
or
weapons
in
or
near
the
place
where
the
Parliament
did
sit
,
under
severest
penalties
,
lest
they
should
over-awe
the
Members
,
or
any
way
interrupt
their
proceedings
:
which
the
undutifull
mutinous
Officers
,
Souldiers
,
now
in
and
near
the
City
,
(
though
raysed
purposely
to
protect
the
Parliament
and
its
Members
from
all
force
whatsoever
)
have
frequently
done
,
nay
forcibly
secluded
,
imprisoned
,
ejected
the
Members
themselves
sundry
times
,
yea
turned
the
now
sitting
Members
out
of
Doors
,
and
now
again
on
Saturday
last
,
and
this
very
Morning
secluded
him
,
and
sundry
Members
when
they
came
to
enter
in
.
3ly
.
That
all
the
Lords
,
all
secured
,
secluded
Members
of
the
old
Parliament
,
not
sitting
after
Decemb.
8.
1648.
now
about
the
City
,
(
being
double
in
number
to
those
now
sitting
)
might
presently
be
called
and
freely
admitted
into
the
House
;
And
all
living
Members
of
the
old
Commons
House
elected
or
sitting
at
or
before
that
time
,
might
by
the
Speakers
Letter
be
desired
in
all
their
names
,
to
meet
together
in
the
Commons
House
forty
daies
after
,
(
the
m
ordinary
time
limited
in
most
writs
of
Summons
,
or
Resummons
of
Parliament
)
and
nothing
acted
or
voted
in
the
inte●val
as
a
House
of
Commons
,
till
they
were
all
assembled
,
after
their
ten
years
seclusion
,
dissipation
by
the
Armies
force
and
war
upon
them
.
This
suddain
,
unexpected
Clandestine
,
stealing
into
the
Commons
House
,
of
about
41
,
or
42.
Members
alone
,
without
any
general
notice
given
thereof
to
all
the
other
surviving
absent
Members
,
or
places
which
elected
them
;
sitting
presently
as
an
House
of
Parliament
,
accompanied
with
a
present
forcible
seclusion
of
all
but
their
own
Confederates
,
being
a
most
unparliamentary
practice
,
conspiracy
,
surprise
,
unworthy
Saints
,
or
persons
of
Honour
,
destructive
to
the
very
being
,
Privileges
of
Parliament
injurious
to
the
whole
Nation
,
as
well
as
absent
and
secluded
Members
;
yea
contrary
to
their
own
Republican
Votes
,
Principles
;
n
That
the
Supream
Authority
of
the
Nation
resides
only
in
the
Generality
of
the
people
:
That
it
cannot
be
transferred
from
them
to
any
others
,
in
or
out
of
Parliament
,
but
by
their
free
consents
and
elections
:
That
their
Representatives
in
Parliament
ought
to
be
equally
distributed
throughout
the
Nation
:
No
Member
to
be
secluded
when
duly
elected
;
and
all
things
to
be
carryed
only
by
majority
of
Voyces
.
Contrary
to
the
principles
of
Law
,
Equity
,
common
Iustice
,
Reason
,
which
resolve
,
that
o
publick
Acts
of
Parliament
bind
all
men
,
because
they
all
are
Parties
and
Assenters
to
them
by
their
election
of
Knights
,
Citizens
,
and
Burgesses
impowred
,
intrusted
by
them
,
and
present
when
they
passed
by
their
common
assent
;
Which
they
cannot
be
,
when
the
farre
greater
number
are
absent
,
secluded
,
and
have
no
notice
of
their
present
sitting
:
Contrary
to
common
Right
,
and
that
just
Maxime
inserted
into
some
antient
p
Parliament
Writs
of
Summons
and
elections
to
Sheriffs
,
quod
omnes
tangit
ab
omnibus
approbetur
,
that
which
concerns
all
ought
to
be
approved
by
all
.
And
not
only
so
,
but
this
their
surreptitious
fraudulent
suddain
sitting
and
acting
by
themselves
as
a
Parliament
,
if
they
proceeded
would
make
them
far
more
criminal
and
guilty
of
highest
Treason
,
than
King
Richard
the
2d
of
old
,
impeached
and
,
dethroned
in
the
Parliament
of
1
H.
4.
amongst
other
Articles
for
this
q
That
the
said
King
in
his
last
Parliament
at
Salop
,
purposing
to
oppress
his
people
,
subtlely
procured
and
caused
to
be
granted
,
That
the
Power
of
the
Parliament
by
the
consent
of
all
the
States
of
his
Realm
,
should
remain
with
certain
Persons
,
to
determine
,
after
the
Parliament
dissolved
,
Certain
Petitions
delivered
in
the
same
Parliament
,
at
that
time
not
dispatched
.
By
colour
of
which
Concession
the
persons
so
deputed
proceeded
to
other
things
,
generally
touching
that
Parliament
,
and
that
by
the
Kings
will
,
In
derogationem
status
Parliamenti
,
&
in
magnum
incommodum
totius
Regni
,
&
pernitiosum
exemplum
:
In
derogation
of
the
State
of
the
Parliament
,
and
to
the
great
disprofit
,
(
prejudice
)
of
the
whole
Realm
,
and
pernitious
example
:
And
that
they
might
seem
to
have
some
kind
of
colour
&
Authority
for
this
kind
of
their
proceedings
;
the
King
caused
the
Rolls
of
the
Parliament
according
to
his
Vote
,
to
be
changed
and
deleted
,
contrary
to
the
effect
of
the
foresaid
Concession
:
which
is
likewise
mentioned
in
the
printed
Act
of
1
H.
4.
c.
3.
and
thus
amplyfied
;
That
a
certain
power
was
committed
by
authority
of
Parliament
to
certain
persons
,
to
proceed
upon
certain
Articles
comprised
in
the
Rolls
of
the
Parliament
thereof
made
,
and
by
authority
aforesaid
divers
Statutes
,
Iudgements
,
Ordinances
,
and
Stablishments
were
made
,
ordained
,
and
given
erroneously
and
dolefully
,
in
great
disherison
and
final
destruction
,
and
undoing
of
many
honourable
Lords
and
Liege-people
of
the
Realm
and
their
Heirs
for
ever
:
wherupon
that
whole
Pariament
of
21
R.
2.
with
all
the
circumstances
and
dependents
thereupon
,
were
wholy
reversed
,
revoked
,
voyded
,
undone
,
repealed
,
and
annulled
for
ever
.
If
this
then
were
so
high
a
crime
and
breach
of
royal
Trust
in
King
R.
2.
even
by
consent
and
authority
of
the
whole
Parliament
and
three
Estates
,
subtilly
to
procure
the
power
of
the
whole
Parliment
to
remain
in
the
hands
of
certain
Persons
which
themselves
approved
of
;
who
exceeded
their
Commission
and
acted
generally
as
a
Parliment
:
And
if
this
was
a
grand
derogation
of
the
state
of
the
Parliament
,
a
great
damage
to
the
whole
Realm
,
and
pernitious
example
for
posterity
;
for
which
in
the
very
next
Parliament
they
impeached
,
deposed
him
,
and
nulled
all
these
proceedings
for
ever
.
Then
questionless
their
former
sitting
,
acting
in
the
Commons
House
from
December
7
1648.
till
Apr.
20.
1653.
and
now
again
,
without
,
yea
against
the
consents
,
Votes
of
the
Parliament
,
3
Estates
,
&
secluded
Members
,
their
repealing
,
altering
,
the
very
Acts
Ordinances
of
the
Lords
and
Commons
concerning
the
Treaty
with
the
King
,
and
sundry
others
;
their
nulling
the
Act
for
Trienial
Parliments
,
the
continuance
sitting
of
the
Lords
in
this
Parlament
,
their
declaring
themselves
alone
to
be
the
Parliament
of
England
,
beheading
the
King
himself
,
their
dis-inheriting
the
whole
House
of
Lords
and
their
Heirs
for
ever
of
their
Parliamentary
Session
▪
Judicature
,
Privileges
,
as
much
as
in
them
lyeth
;
and
thousands
more
of
their
real
and
personal
Estates
;
their
forcible
secluding
,
securing
the
greatest
part
of
their
Felow-Members
,
then
,
and
now
again
by
the
Armies
power
,
and
sitting
under
their
force
(
which
by
their
own
Declaration
of
August
6
,
and
the
Armies
in
pursuit
thereof
August
8.
the
Speakers
Letter
,
Iuly
29.
1648.
yea
Sir
Arthur
Haslerigges
own
Speech
,
and
others
of
them
,
the
very
two
last
dayes
they
sate
in
the
last
Convention
,
nulls
all
they
voted
or
ordered
)
must
needs
be
a
more
execrable
transcendent
crime
by
thousands
of
degreees
,
a
greater
derogation
to
the
state
of
the
Parliament
and
its
Privileges
,
of
more
fatal
consequence
to
the
whole
Kingdom
,
and
of
far
more
pernicious
example
,
than
this
Act
of
his
,
eternally
to
be
exploded
,
declared
null
,
void
to
all
intents
in
it self
,
and
demeriting
the
Highest
censures
,
that
the
Justice
of
Parliament
can
inflict
,
being
a
more
superlative
Treason
and
High
Misdemeanour
than
this
Kings
,
or
Canterburies
,
impeached
by
the
whole
House
of
Commons
,
and
many
of
them
thus
acting
,
sitting
,
That
to
preserve
himself
from
being
questioned
for
his
Trayterous
courses
,
he
hath
laboured
to
subvert
the
rights
of
Parliaments
,
and
the
antient
course
of
Parliamentary
proceedings
:
this
being
the
last
Article
of
his
impeachment
,
for
which
amongst
others
he
lost
his
head
,
Which
Presidents
Mr.
Prynne
would
have
pressed
them
viva
voce
seriously
to
consider
,
at
which
they
must
needs
stand
mute
and
astonished
not
having
one
syllable
to
reply
.
4ly
.
He
would
have
propounded
,
That
when
all
the
Members
met
together
,
They
should
in
the
first
place
debate
this
point
,
whether
the
old
Parliament
were
not
actually
dissolved
in
point
of
Law
,
by
their
beheading
the
King
,
notwithstanding
the
Statute
of
17
Caroli
c.
7
▪
which
though
themselves
by
their
former
and
present
sitting
by
pretext
thereof
,
the
Army-Officers
heretofore
and
now
again
deny
,
and
many
secluded
Members
hold
still
to
be
in
being
,
yet
for
his
own
opinion
he
held
,
and
had
*
published
it
to
be
dissolved
notwithstanding
this
Act
,
and
to
be
Casus
omissus
out
of
it
,
which
he
was
ready
to
maintain
against
all
Opponents
,
by
these
reasons
,
1.
Because
it
hath
been
frequently
resolved
by
Parliaments
themselves
,
the
Reverend
Judges
,
and
our
Law-books
,
as
1
H
4
rot
.
Parl.
n.
1
,
2
,
3
,
1
H.
5.
Rot.
Parl.
n.
16.4
E.
4.
f.
44.
Cooks
4.
Instit.
p.
44.
by
King
Charles
own
Declaration
,
13
Iunii
,
3
Caroli
,
and
his
Judges
and
Counsel
then
,
that
the
deposition
,
and
death
of
the
King
doth
actually
dissolve
the
Parliament
,
and
that
the
new
King
cannot
hold
and
continue
the
old
Parliament
sitting
,
or
prorogued
at
his
Ancestors
death
,
the
Parliament
of
22
R
2.
being
dissolved
by
his
resignation
of
his
Crown
,
and
the
Parliaments
of
14
H.
4.
&
*
24.
Iacobi
,
by
the
deaths
of
these
two
Kings
,
and
by
like
reason
the
last
Parliament
of
16
Caroli
by
his
violent
death
.
2ly
.
Because
the
Parliament
is
no
standing
Court
,
sitting
at
certain
seasons
by
positive
Laws
,
but
summoned
,
constituted
s
by
the
Kings
writs
of
summons
,
and
royal
Prerogative
,
when
and
where
he
pleaseth
;
and
adjourned
,
prorogued
,
dissolved
by
his
writ
alone
in
point
of
Law
and
practise
in
all
ages
at
his
pleasure
;
sitting
sometimes
longer
,
sometimes
shorter
,
and
sometimes
prorogued
to
another
day
,
place
,
or
countermanded
after
summons
,
upon
just
occasions
,
as
the
Parliament
,
&
Clause
Rolls
,
the
Act
of
16
Caroli
c.
1.
and
other
Statutes
resolve
.
Now
all
writs
of
summons
being
actually
abated
by
the
Kings
death
which
made
them
,
as
well
as
all
Commissions
,
Patents
of
all
Judges
,
Justices
,
Sheriffs
whatsoever
,
and
other
writs
,
informations
in
the
Kings
name
and
behalf
,
as
the
Statute
of
t
E.
6.
c.
7.
Cooks
7
Report
f.
29
,
30.
Crookes
1
Part.
p
1
,
2.10.11.97.98
.
and
other
Lawbooks
collected
by
Asb
,
Discontinuance
de
Pr●ces
16.
and
Reattachment
7.
determine
.
The
writs
of
summons
,
and
likewise
of
Parliament
must
needs
abate
likewise
:
And
the
Lords
being
made
Judges
,
and
the
Commons
*
Members
of
that
particular
Parliament
only
by
the
Kings
writ
:
his
death
must
determine
their
Parliamentary
Judicature
or
Authority
,
sitting
,
during
the
Kings
pleasure
,
as
well
as
the
Judges
,
Justices
,
Sheriffs
Patents
,
and
all
other
Commissions
whatsoever
.
3ly
.
Because
every
Parliament
heretofore
,
&
in
the
reign
of
K.
Charls
,
by
the
very
recitals
of
the
Writs
,
is
called
:
1.
In
the
name
and
by
the
authori●y
only
of
the
King
regnant
(
in
his
natural
capacity
,
accompanied
with
his
politick
)
by
his
Christian
name
,
Carolus
Dei
gratia
Rex
,
&c.
expressed
in
it
,
not
generally
by
the
Office
King
,
but
Carolus
Rex
.
2ly
.
It
recites
it
to
be
called
v
De
a●isamento
Consilii
nostri
:
3ly
.
It
stiles
it
quoddam
Parliamentum
nostrum
4ly
.
That
the
occasion
of
calling
it
,
was
about
certain
arduous
businesses
Nos
et
defensionem
Regni
nostri
,
(
&
Iura
coronae
nostrae
,
&c.
in
many
antient
writs
)
contingentibus
:
5ly
.
That
his
intention
in
calling
it
,
is
Quia
cum
Praelatis
,
Magnatibus
et
Proceribus
dicti
regni
nostri
,
or
nostris
,
Colloquium
habere
volumus
et
Tractatum
.
6ly
.
It
summons
them
thus
;
Vobis
mandamus
,
&c.
quod
personaliter
intersitis
Nobiscum
,
or
ad
Nos
,
such
a
day
and
place
,
Nobiscom
et
cum
caeteris
Praelatis
,
Magnatibus
,
et
proceribus
praedictis
tractaturi
,
vestrumque
Consilium
impensuri
,
super
negotiis
antedictis
.
7ly
.
The
Knights
,
Citizens
,
Burgesses
and
Barons
of
ports
in
the
Commons
House
are
summoned
to
doe
and
consent
to
those
things
which
shall
happen
by
Gods
favour
to
be
then
ordained
De
Communi
Consilio
supe●
Negotiis
antedictis
(
in
sundry
Writs
stiled
by
the
King
,
Negotia
Nostra
,
Negotiorum
nostrorum
,
&c
)
which
clause
is
thus
explained
in
Claus
36
E.
3.
d.
16.
cl
.
37
●
.
3
.
d.
22
cl
.
38
E.
3.
d.
3.
cl
.
39
E
3.
d.
2.
cl
.
42
E.
3
,
d.
22.
cl
.
47
E.
3.
d.
29.
ad
consentiendum
biis
quae
per
Nos
,
ac
dictos
Magnates
et
Proceres
or●inati
contigerit
favente
Domino
.
From
all
which
particular
clauses
in
the
very
writs
of
summons
,
it
is
undeniable
,
that
the
Parliament
of
16
Caroli
,
was
ipso
facto
dissolved
by
the
Kings
death
:
1.
Because
this
Parliament
was
summoned
particularly
by
King
Charles
in
his
natural
as
well
as
politick
capacity
,
not
in
his
politick
alone
,
nor
yet
by
or
for
him
,
his
heirs
&
successors
;
who
ceased
to
be
both
Charles
and
a
King
of
this
Realm
by
his
death
2ly
.
The
Counsel
by
whose
advice
it
was
summoned
,
was
his
,
not
his
heirs
and
successors
Counsel
.
3ly
.
The
Parliament
convened
,
his
Parliament
alone
,
not
his
heirs
or
successors
,
both
of
them
ceasing
to
be
his
Counsel
or
Parliament
by
his
decease
.
4ly
.
The
subject
matter
for
which
it
was
summoned
.
Divers
urgent
and
arduous
businesses
concerning
Us
,
not
our
heirs
or
successors
,
and
the
defence
of
Our
(
not
their
)
Realm
of
England
:
who
was
no
more
Us
,
and
the
kingdom
no
more
his
kingdom
,
so
soon
as
he
lost
his
life
.
5ly
.
The
end
of
summoning
this
Parliament
,
was
only
this
,
for
the
King
himself
to
have
a
conference
and
Treaty
with
the
Prelates
and
Nobles
,
and
for
them
to
be
personally
present
with
Us
,
not
our
heirs
or
successors
,
to
give
Us
their
Counsel
,
&c.
not
our
heirs
and
successors
:
All
frustrate
,
made
impossible
,
and
absolutely
ceasing
by
his
death
:
because
when
once
dead
,
they
can
neither
parlie
,
conferr
,
nor
treat
with
the
King
himself
,
nor
the
King
with
them
,
nor
be
personally
present
with
Him
for
that
purpose
:
unlesse
they
will
averr
,
that
a
meer
dead
headlesse
King
can
really
confer
,
treat
,
parly
,
consult
,
advise
with
his
living
Prelats
,
Lords
,
Parliament
,
and
they
with
him
,
&
be
Parliamentally
present
with
each
other
in
the
Lords
House
neither
of
which
they
dare
admit
into
it
,
for
fear
the
King
if
living
,
and
Lords
too
,
should
afright
them
out
of
it
,
as
the
Kings
ghost
,
yea
the
memorial
of
it
though
dead
,
might
justly
do
.
6ly
.
The
mandatory
part
being
in
the
Kings
name
alone
,
to
summon
them
to
treat
with
and
give
their
Counsel
unto
Us
concerning
the
foresaid
businesses
relating
to
Us
and
the
defence
of
Our
Realm
,
Our
Businesses
aforesaid
,
not
our
heirs
and
successors
.
He
and
his
businesses
all
ending
when
he
expires
,
the
Parliament
must
of
necessity
determine
.
7ly
.
The
Parliament
ceasing
to
be
the
Common
counsel
of
the
King
and
his
kingdom
,
and
nothing
possible
to
be
ordained
BY
US
,
(
the
King
,
not
his
heirs
and
successors
)
Prelates
,
Nobles
in
Parliament
,
without
his
concurrent
Vote
,
or
when
he
is
dead
;
unless
a
dead
King
can
give
counsel
,
make
Ordinances
,
give
his
royal
assent
to
Bills
when
deceased
.
It
must
inevitably
follow
,
that
all
the
Authority
,
causes
,
grounds
,
ends
for
which
the
Members
of
this
Parliament
were
all
summoned
to
treat
,
consult
,
and
give
their
advice
to
the
King
himself
determining
,
and
becoming
impossible
to
be
performed
by
his
death
;
the
Parliament
must
of
necessity
expire
and
be
dissolved
,
even
as
the
natural
body
ceaseth
to
be
and
remain
a
living
man
when
the
Head
is
quite
cut
off
:
If
then
those
now
sitting
(
who
cut
off
the
Kings
Head
,
the
Head
of
the
Parliament
,
and
thereby
destroyed
that
temporary
body
politick
)
will
have
their
Conventicle
revived
by
this
Act
,
they
must
set
on
his
head
again
,
raise
him
alive
out
of
his
Grave
,
and
bring
him
back
into
the
House
,
to
impeach
,
condemn
,
decapitate
them
in
this
true
High
Court
of
Justice
for
this
their
beheading
him
in
their
Court
of
Highest
Injustice
.
Which
Mr.
Prynne
presumes
they
dare
not
doe
,
least
his
revived
Ghost
should
scare
them
thence
,
or
justly
retaliate
their
transcendent
Treachery
.
4ly
.
If
any
man
by
his
will
,
deed
,
the
King
by
his
Commissions
,
the
Parliament
by
a
special
Act
or
Order
,
shall
a
authorize
,
impower
any
3.
persons
joyntly
to
sell
lands
,
give
livery
and
seisin
,
execute
any
Commission
,
as
Iudges
,
Iustices
,
Commissioners
,
Auditors
,
or
Committees
of
Parliament
,
if
any
one
of
them
die
;
both
the
survivors
joyntly
or
severally
can
doe
nothing
,
because
their
authority
,
trust
was
joynt
,
not
several
,
and
joyntly
,
nor
seperately
to
be
exercised
.
If
there
be
not
40
Commoners
in
the
House
,
they
cannot
sit
or
acts
as
an
House
,
nor
dispatch
the
least
affair
;
no
more
can
any
Committee
of
either
House
,
unless
their
Number
be
sufficient
to
make
up
a
Committee
,
as
the
orders
and
custom
of
Parliament
appoint
:
Therfore
,
the
Parliament
of
England
being
a
*
Corporation
,
compacted
joyntly
of
the
King
,
Lords
,
and
Commons
House
,
and
three
estates
,
The
death
of
the
King
necessarily
dissolves
the
Parliament
,
notwithstanding
this
Act
,
which
did
not
alter
the
Parliaments
Old
constitution
,
but
establish
it
.
The
b
Kings
personal
absence
from
his
Parliament
heretofore
and
of
late
,
was
reputed
very
prejudicial
to
it
,
and
his
calling
away
some
Lords
,
Great
Offi●ers
,
and
other
Members
from
it
,
a
high
way
to
its
present
dissolution
,
in
his
life
:
Therefore
it
must
much
more
be
dissolved
by
his
death
;
and
the
Lords
and
Commons
forcible
seclusion
both
before
and
since
it
,
by
the
Army
and
sitting
Members
;
they
having
c
Vocem
&
locum
in
quolibet
Parliamento
Angliae
,
as
our
Law-books
,
Statutes
and
their
Patents
resolve
.
5ly
.
The
principal
end
of
calling
Parliaments
is
to
enact
new
and
necessary
Laws
,
and
alter
,
repeal
such
as
are
ill
or
inconvenient
;
as
the
Prologues
of
our
printed
Statutes
,
our
writs
of
Summons
,
Law-books
,
attest
,
and
all
accord
.
But
no
new
Act
of
Parliament
can
be
made
,
nor
no
former
Acts
altered
,
repealed
,
but
by
the
Kings
royal
assent
;
who
hath
a
Negative
voice
to
deny
,
as
well
as
Affirmative
to
assent
to
them
,
as
well
as
the
Lords
and
Commons
,
as
all
our
Parliaments
,
Iudges
,
d
Law-books
,
Parliament
Records
,
Treatises
of
Parliaments
,
the
printed
Statutes
in
each
Kings
reign
,
more
particularly
,
the
Statutes
of
33
H.
8.
c.
21.
1
Jac.
c.
1.
in
the
close
resolve
;
Yea
,
e
both
Houses
acknowledged
it
in
all
contests
with
the
late
King
,
our
Kings
Coronation
Oaths
,
and
all
our
antient
Saxon
Kings
Lawes
attest
it
.
Therefore
his
death
must
needs
dissolve
the
Parliament
,
notwithstanding
this
Act
,
because
it
could
make
no
Act
for
its
dissolution
,
nor
declare
,
alter
,
repeal
any
other
Law
,
without
his
royal
assent
.
There
are
but
2.
Objections
made
by
any
sitting
or
secluded
Members
against
these
Reasons
,
that
his
death
should
not
dissolve
the
Parliament
.
The
1.
is
this
,
which
the
Republicans
themselves
formerly
and
now
insist
on
,
That
the
King
doth
never
die
in
judgement
of
Law
,
and
that
there
is
no
Interregnum
,
because
the
Crown
immediately
descends
to
his
right
heir
who
by
Law
is
forthwith
King
de
jure
and
de
facto
,
before
his
actual
Proclamation
or
Coronation
;
as
the
Statute
of
1
Iacobi
ch
.
1.
Cooks
7
Rep.
f.
10
,
11.
Calvins
case
,
and
other
Books
resolve
.
To
which
Mr.
Prynne
Answers
1.
That
this
argument
is
but
an
Axe
to
chop
off
their
own
heads
,
and
supremacy
,
as
they
did
the
Kings
;
and
the
Objectors
now
sitting
must
either
renounce
their
sitting
,
acting
,
Knacks
,
Declaration
against
the
late
King
,
Kingship
,
and
the
House
of
Lords
,
or
quite
disclaim
the
Objection
:
For
if
the
King
never
dies
:
Then
by
their
own
confession
and
our
Lawes
,
we
are
still
a
Kingdom
,
not
a
Republike
;
yea
Charles
Steward
,
as
heir
to
his
beheaded
Father
,
was
and
is
still
de
Iure
&
de
facto
the
lawfull
King
of
England
,
and
supreme
Lord
and
Governour
of
our
Church
,
Kingdom
,
there
being
no
Interregnum
,
ever
since
his
Fathers
death
;
and
then
what
becomes
of
all
their
absurd
,
illegal
Knacks
against
his
Regality
,
and
Kingship
it self
,
(
of
which
they
are
forced
now
to
pray
in
ayd
to
make
themselvs
a
Parliamen
.
)
of
their
Mock-Parliament
,
without
King
and
House
of
Lords
;
of
their
perfidious
treacherous
Engagements
against
both
,
and
Supreme
Authority
of
the
Nation
which
they
have
tyrannically
usurped
?
2ly
.
Though
the
King
in
genere
,
or
rather
Kingship
it self
,
never
dies
,
yet
the
x
King
in
Individuo
may
,
and
doth
oft
times
die
:
and
if
the
successive
deaths
of
all
our
Kings
since
we
were
a
kingdom
be
not
a
sufficient
proof
thereof
;
the
very
Objectors
and
Iohn
Bradshawes
y
beheading
the
late
King
,
and
putting
him
to
such
a
shamefull
publike
death
,
as
no
Pagan
nor
Christian
lawfull
King
of
England
ever
formerly
suffered
by
perfidious
,
perjurious
,
treacherous
Subjects
since
it
was
an
Island
,
(
against
our
Laws
and
Votes
of
Parliament
,
in
the
Highest
Court
of
Injustice
created
by
them
for
that
end
)
is
a
sufficient
evidence
,
that
the
King
of
England
dieth
as
well
as
other
men
,
(
as
they
all
must
likewise
doe
in
Gods
due
time
)
unless
they
will
make
the
World
believe
to
expiate
their
Treason
,
that
they
did
not
kill
the
King
in
cutting
off
his
head
,
but
that
he
is
still
alive
,
because
some
others
(
as
is
reported
)
did
reunite
and
sow
it
to
his
bodie
,
when
severed
from
it
by
them
.
But
of
this
enough
,
since
M.
P.
presumes
they
will
henceforth
rather
renounce
their
Parliaments
being
,
than
bottom
its
present
existence
upon
this
*
bloudy
foundation
,
and
their
exploded
Kingship
.
The
2d
.
Objection
is
from
the
words
of
the
Statute
of
17
Caroli
,
c.
7.
which
declareth
,
enacteth
,
That
this
present
Parliament
now
assembled
shall
not
be
dissolved
,
unless
it
be
by
Act
of
Parliament
:
In
the
Negative
:
Ergo
,
It
shall
not
be
dissolved
by
the
Kings
death
,
being
no
Act
of
Parliament
,
nor
any
Act
of
Parliament
yet
made
for
its
dissolution
.
Whereunto
Mr.
Prynne
answers
:
1.
That
the
sole
end
,
scope
of
this
Act
was
not
to
provide
against
the
dissolution
of
the
Parliament
by
the
Kings
natural
,
or
violent
untimely
death
,
not
then
thought
of
,
(
he
being
in
perfect
health
,
likely
to
live
many
years
by
the
course
of
nature
,
and
to
survive
all
the
ends
for
which
this
Act
was
made
,
)
but
to
raise
credit
for
the
Parliament
to
provide
monies
by
this
Act
,
to
prevent
the
untimely
dissolution
,
proroguing
,
adjourning
of
this
Parliament
by
the
Kings
own
regal
power
:
He
having
prorogued
,
dissolved
all
former
Parliaments
during
his
Reign
in
discontent
,
by
his
Regal
power
(
not
death
)
against
the
Lords
and
Commons
wills
.
2ly
.
This
is
intituled
,
An
Act
to
prevent
Inconveniences
which
may
happen
by
the
untimely
adjourning
,
proroguing
,
or
dissolving
of
this
present
Parliament
,
and
the
Prologue
,
Body
of
the
Act
,
provide
joyntly
and
severally
against
all
three
,
to
wit
,
the
untimely
proroguing
,
or
adjourning
,
as
well
as
dissolving
of
this
Parliament
.
But
no
Parliament
ever
was
,
is
,
or
possibly
can
be
untimely
prorogued
,
or
adjourned
,
by
the
Kings
death
,
but
only
by
his
actual
Regal
will
and
power
:
Therfore
the
dissolving
of
it
,
intended
by
this
Act
,
must
be
only
an
untimely
dissolution
by
his
actual
will
,
Commission
,
writ
,
and
regal
power
,
alone
,
by
which
his
former
Parliaments
were
prorogued
,
dissolved
against
the
Lords
and
Commons
assents
,
not
by
his
death
,
whether
natural
or
violent
,
being
against
his
will
,
and
no
part
of
his
Regal
Supremacy
,
but
only
of
his
human
frailty
3ly
The
Inconveniences
the
Commons
feared
would
ensue
by
the
untimely
dissolution
of
this
Parliament
,
and
endeavoured
to
prevent
by
this
Act
,
are
thus
expressed
in
the
Prologue
.
Where
as
great
sums
of
mony
must
of
necessity
be
suddainly
advanced
and
provided
for
relief
of
his
Majesties
Army
,
&
people
of
the
Nothern
parts
of
this
Realm
,
and
to
prevent
the
imminent
danger
this
Kingdome
is
in
,
and
for
supplying
of
other
his
Majesties
present
and
urgent
occasions
,
which
cannot
be
so
timely
effected
as
is
requisite
,
without
credit
for
raysing
the
said
mony
:
which
credit
cannot
be
obtained
,
untiil
such
Obstacles
he
first
removed
as
are
occasioned
by
Fears
,
Iealousies
,
Apprehensions
,
of
divers
of
his
Majesties
Subjects
,
that
this
present
Parliament
may
be
adjourned
,
prorogued
,
or
dissolved
,
(
1.
)
before
Iustice
shall
be
executed
upon
Delinquents
,
(
2ly
.
)
publike
grievances
redressed
,
(
3ly
.
)
a
firm
peace
between
the
two
Nations
of
England
and
Scotland
concluded
,
(
4ly
.
)
and
before
sufficient
provision
be
made
for
the
repayment
of
the
said
monies
,
so
to
be
raysed
:
all
which
the
Commons
in
this
present
Parliament
assembled
,
having
duly
considered
,
do
therefore
humbly
beseech
your
most
excellent
Majesty
,
that
it
may
be
declared
and
enacted
.
And
be
it
therefore
declared
and
enacted
by
the
King
our
Soveraign
Lord
,
with
the
assent
of
the
Lords
and
Commons
in
this
present
Parliament
assembled
,
and
by
authority
of
the
same
,
That
this
present
Parliament
now
assembled
shall
not
be
dissolved
,
unless
it
be
by
Act
of
Parliament
to
be
passed
for
that
purpose
,
&c.
By
which
it
is
undenyable
,
1.
That
the
Commons
when
they
petitioned
for
,
the
King
when
he
declared
,
enacted
,
&
the
Lords
and
Commons
when
they
assented
to
this
Act
,
did
never
think
of
or
intend
to
provide
against
a
dissolution
of
this
Parliament
,
by
the
Kings
untimely
death
,
nor
of
a
future
dissolving
it
by
an
Act
of
Parliament
by
his
Successors
or
others
after
his
decease
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
presupposed
the
continuance
of
his
life
,
and
of
this
Parliament
thereby
,
till
all
the
inconveniences
they
recite
were
prevented
,
and
a
new
Act
passed
by
him
and
them
jointly
to
dissolve
this
Parliament
when
these
Inconveniences
were
prevented
and
things
effected
:
Which
is
irrefragable
,
1.
Because
they
declare
in
Terminis
,
The
speedy
advancing
and
providing
of
monies
,
for
the
relief
of
his
Majesties
Armies
,
and
people
of
the
Northern
parts
(
not
their
subsequent
Armies
)
and
the
supply
of
his
Maiesties
present
and
urgent
occasions
,
(
not
their
own
)
and
the
Fears
,
Jealousies
,
and
Apprehensions
of
divers
his
Maiesties
Loyal
Subiects
,
&c.
o
be
the
only
ground
of
their
humbly
beseeching
his
Maiesty
for
this
Act.
All
which
presuppose
his
life
,
being
,
preservation
,
and
the
Commons
great
care
of
complying
with
him
as
their
Soveraign
Lord
,
without
the
least
thought
of
his
untimely
death
since
happening
,
or
secluding
the
King
or
his
Poûeritie
,
out
of
this
and
all
future
Parliaments
by
colour
of
this
Act
,
as
those
now
fitting
have
done
point-blanck
against
it
.
2ly
The
Fears
,
Jealousies
,
and
Apprehensions
they
had
occasioning
this
Act
,
were
only
these
,
That
this
Parliament
might
be
adjourned
,
prorogued
,
dissolved
,
1.
Before
Justice
shall
be
duly
executed
upon
Delinquents
,
(
then
in
being
and
complained
of
,
as
Strafford
,
Canterb●ry
,
the
Ship-mony
Iudges
and
others
,
not
new
Delinquents
since
,
not
then
dreamed
of
.
(
2ly
.
)
Before
publick
Grievances
redressed
(
those
then
complained
of
,
not
others
arising
afterwards
.
)
3ly
.
Before
a
firm
peace
between
the
two
Nations
of
England
and
Scotland
concluded
,
(
by
reason
of
the
former
not
subsequent
breaches
between
them
and
the
King
)
4ly
.
Before
sufficient
provision
to
be
made
for
the
repayment
of
the
said
monies
to
be
raised
,
(
not
for
the
Parliaments
subsequent
Armyes
and
occasions
)
but
for
his
Maiesties
Army
and
people
in
the
North
,
the
preventing
the
then
imminent
danger
of
this
Kingdom
(
not
of
our
new
Common-wealth
,
or
dangers
since
arising
)
and
for
supply
of
other
his
Maiesties
present
(
not
future
)
and
urgent
occasions
.
But
none
of
these
four
particulars
could
be
accomplished
by
the
Lords
or
Commons
alone
after
his
Majesties
death
,
but
by
the
King
alone
,
or
by
his
concurrence
with
them
whiles
living
:
Yea
they
were
all
actually
accomplished
in
his
life
time
,
long
before
his
death
.
The
first
,
by
the
Executions
of
Strafford
and
Canterbury
;
the
impeachments
,
censures
of
the
Shipmony-Judges
,
and
other
Delinquents
both
in
Scotland
&
Ireland
,
The
2d
.
by
the
*
Acts
abolishing
Shipmony
,
&
the
taking
of
tonnage
,
poundage
,
and
other
Taxes
without
Act
of
Parliament
:
the
Acts
for
the
preventing
of
Inconveniences
,
happening
by
the
long
intermissions
of
Parliament
:
For
regulating
of
the
Privy-Counsel
,
taking
away
the
Court
of
Star-Chamber
,
and
High-Commission
,
against
divers
Incroachments
and
oppressions
in
the
Stannary
court
:
For
the
certainty
of
Forests
and
their
meets
and
bounds
:
for
the
better
ordering
and
regulating
the
Office
of
the
Clerk
of
the
Market
;
for
reformation
of
false
Weights
and
Measures
,
for
preventtng
vexatious
proceedings
touching
the
order
of
Knightship
,
for
the
abbreviation
of
Michaelmas
Term
,
and
for
the
free
importation
of
Gunpowder
,
and
Salt-peter
from
forein
parts
,
and
making
of
them
in
England
.
By
all
these
good
Acts
passed
freely
by
the
King
soon
after
or
before
this
Act
,
he
fully
redressed
all
Grievances
then
complained
of
,
or
intended
within
this
Law.
The
3d.
by
the
Act
of
Confirmation
of
the
Treaty
of
pacification
between
the
two
kingdomes
of
England
and
Scotland
.
The
4th
.
by
the
several
Acts
passed
for
the
Relief
of
his
Majesties
army
,
And
the
Northern
parts
of
this
kingdom
;
For
the
better
raising
and
levying
of
Mariners
and
others
for
the
present
guarding
of
the
Sea
and
necessary
defence
of
the
Realm
(
not
Republike
;
)
For
the
Subsidies
of
Tonnage
and
poundage
granted
to
the
King
,
for
the
speedy
provision
of
money
for
disbanding
the
Armies
,
and
setling
the
peace
of
the
two
kingdoms
of
England
and
Scotland
;
For
securing
such
monies
as
are
due
to
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Northern
Counties
,
where
his
Majesties
Army
have
been
billetted
.
And
for
securing
by
publike
faith
the
remainder
of
the
friendly
assistance
and
relief
promised
to
our
Brethren
of
Scotland
;
all
passed
and
published
by
the
King
himself
,
Anno
16
&
17
Caroli
1640.
&
1641.
at
least
7.
years
before
his
beheading
:
It
is
most
certain
,
that
all
these
ends
of
making
this
Law
,
(
as
the
Prologue
thereof
,
and
the
word
THEREFORE
in
the
Commons
prayer
,
infallibly
declare
)
were
fully
accomplished
by
the
King
in
his
life
,
so
long
before
his
untimely
death
:
Therfore
none
of
thē
now
remaining
to
be
performed
;
&
all
acted
●ince
their
accomplishment
by
those
now
sitting
,
being
diametrically
contrary
to
this
Act
,
these
ends
,
and
occasions
of
it
;
this
Parliament
must
of
necessity
be
beheaded
,
expired
with
the
King
;
and
cannot
survive
his
death
.
4ly
.
The
words
,
That
this
present
Parliament
assembled
shall
not
be
dissolved
,
unlesse
it
be
by
Act
of
Parliament
to
be
passed
for
that
purpose
,
nor
shall
at
any
time
or
times
during
the
continuance
thereof
,
(
twice
recited
in
the
subsequent
clauses
)
be
prorogued
,
or
adjourned
,
unlesse
it
be
by
Act
of
Parliament
to
be
passed
for
that
purpose
;
can
be
intended
of
no
other
but
that
present
Parliament
,
which
passed
this
Act
:
which
consisted
of
The
Kings
Maiesty
our
Soveraign
Lord
(
by
whom
this
and
all
other
Acts
passed
or
to
be
passed
,
was
declared
and
enacted
;
and
this
intended
Act
likewise
)
not
of
his
heir
or
successor
after
his
death
;
and
of
the
Lords
and
Commons
House
then
in
being
;
not
any
new
House
of
Lords
or
Commons
succeeding
after
their
deaths
then
sitting
:
Therefore
when
the
King
was
cut
off
by
an
untimely
death
,
and
thereby
an
impossibility
accruing
to
dissolve
it
by
an
Act
of
Parliament
within
the
words
or
intent
of
this
Act
;
it
must
of
necessity
be
dissolved
by
his
beheading
:
Impossibilities
making
Acts
of
Parliament
to
perform
them
meerly
void
,
as
our
Lawe
makes
n
Impossible
conditions
;
5ly
.
This
Act
and
those
who
made
it
,
must
have
and
had
a
retrospect
to
the
Writs
whereby
it
and
they
were
summoned
,
and
the
ends
,
things
therein
expressed
:
But
they
all
determined
,
and
became
Impossible
after
the
Kings
beheading
;
Therefore
the
Parliament
must
be
destroyed
with
him
:
o
since
cessante
causa
,
cessat
effectus
,
&
cessante
primativo
,
cessat
derivativum
,
as
all
our
Lawyers
,
Law-books
;
and
natural
reason
resolve
.
6ly
.
The
last
Clause
of
this
Act
,
Tha●
every
thing
and
things
whatsoever
done
or
to
be
done
,
(
to
wit
,
by
the
King
or
any
other
)
for
the
Adjournment
,
proroguing
,
or
dissolving
of
this
present
Parliament
,
contrary
to
this
Act
;
shall
be
utterly
void
and
of
none
effect
,
do
clearly
explain
the
meaning
of
this
Act
to
be
this
,
That
it
extends
only
to
things
done
or
to
be
done
by
the
Kings
will
and
power
,
as
to
his
Commissions
Proclamations
,
Writs
,
Warrants
,
Precepts
,
to
adjourn
,
prorogue
,
or
dissolve
this
Parliament
,
(
as
he
had
done
others
heretofore
)
here
declared
to
be
utterly
null
and
void
;
not
to
his
death
wherein
he
was
only
passive
,
being
forcible
against
his
will
and
the
Parliaments
too
:
which
death
no
Parliament
can
make
null
and
void
,
in
respect
of
the
Act
it self
;
so
as
to
restore
him
to
life
,
though
the
whole
Parliament
,
and
our
three
Kingdomes
may
and
ought
to
null
it
,
in
respect
of
the
illegal
manner
of
his
Execution
,
not
to
be
paralel'd
in
any
Age.
7ly
.
The
Commons
themselves
in
their
d
Remonstrance
of
the
State
of
the
Kingdom
15
Decemb.
1641.
Declared
,
That
the
abrupt
dissolution
of
this
Parliament
is
prevented
by
another
,
(
this
)
Bill
;
by
which
it
is
provided
,
it
shall
not
be
dissolved
,
adjourned
,
without
the
consent
of
both
Houses
:
Yea
the
Lords
&
Commons
in
their
e
Declaration
of
May
19.
1642.
declare
,
That
excellent
Bill
for
the
continuance
of
this
Parliament
was
so
necessary
,
that
without
it
we
could
not
have
raised
so
great
sums
of
monies
for
his
Majesties
service
,
and
Common
wealth
as
we
have
done
;
and
without
which
the
ruine
and
destruction
of
the
Kingdome
must
needs
have
followed
(
as
since
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
Parliaments
too
by
pretext
thereof
.
)
And
we
are
resolved
the
Gracious
favour
of
his
Majesty
expressed
in
that
Bill
,
and
the
advantage
and
security
which
thereby
we
have
from
being
dissolved
(
by
him
;
)
shall
not
encourage
us
to
do
any
thing
which
otherwise
had
not
been
fit
to
have
done
,
Which
whether
these
formerly
&
now
sitting
have
performed
,
let
their
own
Consciences
resolve
.
After
which
the
Lords
and
Commons
in
their
humble
Petition
to
his
Majesty
,
f
Iun.
17.
1642.
desire
,
That
your
Majesty
having
passed
an
Act
,
That
this
Parliament
shall
not
be
dissolved
but
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
your
Majestie
would
not
do
any
thing
tending
thereunto
,
by
commanding
away
the
Lords
and
great
Officers
whose
attendance
is
necessary
thereunto
.
(
Therefore
the
sitting
Members
abolishing
the
whole
House
of
Lords
,
and
their
secluding
most
of
the
Commons
Members
by
this
Petitions
concession
must
dissolve
it
.
Both
Lords
and
Commons
in
their
Declaration
g
26th
.
Maii
,
1642.
adde
.
We
hope
the
people
will
never
be
carryed
away
with
a
noyse
of
words
against
the
Parliament
,
to
make
any
such
equitable
construction
of
the
Act
for
the
continuance
of
this
Parliament
;
as
may
tend
to
the
dissolution
thereof
,
(
by
the
Declaration
of
the
King
,
which
they
Answer
in
this
)
and
their
own
destruction
therein
.
By
all
which
passages
it
is
apparent
,
That
this
act
provided
against
every
thing
or
things
,
done
or
to
be
done
by
the
Kings
Will
or
Prerogative
,
without
the
Houses
consent
for
the
dissolution
of
this
Parl.
not
against
its
dissolution
by
his
death
.
8ly
.
The
King
(
and
his
party
too
,
)
did
thus
interpret
it
more
than
once
in
these
passages
:
h
In
his
Majesties
own
Answer
to
the
Declaration
of
the
Lords
and
Commons
of
19
May
,
1642.
We
expressed
a
great
trust
in
our
Houses
of
Parliament
,
when
We
devested
our Self
of
the
power
of
dissolving
this
Parliament
,
which
was
a
Iust
,
Necessary
,
and
proper
Prerogative
:
to
wit
,
when
done
by
vertue
of
his
Prerogative
,
which
this
Act
devests
him
of
,
not
by
a
Natural
much
less
a
Violent
death
,
No
part
at
all
of
this
Prerogative
,
but
highest
Act
against
it
,
to
its
and
his
dissolution
.
i
In
his
Answer
to
the
Petition
and
Propositions
of
both
Houses
,
2.
June
1642.
We
were
willingly
contented
to
oblige
our Self
for
the
present
exigent
to
raise
monies
,
and
avoid
the
pressure
(
no
less
grievous
to
us
than
them
)
the
people
must
have
suffered
by
a
long
continuance
of
so
vast
a
charge
as
two
great
Armies
,
and
for
the
greater
certainty
of
having
sufficient
time
to
remedy
the
Inconveniences
,
when
during
so
long
an
absence
of
Parliaments
,
as
for
the
punishment
of
the
Causers
and
Ministers
of
them
,
We
yielded
up
our
Right
of
dissolving
our
Parliament
,
expecting
an
extraordinary
moderation
from
it
in
gratitude
,
for
so
unexpected
a
Grace
,
and
little
looking
that
any
Malignant
party
should
have
been
encouraged
or
enabled
to
have
perswaded
them
.
First
to
countenance
the
Injustices
and
Indignities
we
have
endured
,
and
that
by
a
new
way
of
satisfaction
for
what
was
taken
from
us
,
to
demand
of
us
at
once
to
confirm
what
was
so
taken
,
and
to
give
up
almost
all
(
and
now
more
than
all
)
the
rest
.
And
in
his
Answer
to
their
(
k
Petition
of
10
Iune
1642.
For
that
part
of
the
Petition
which
seemed
to
accuse
his
Majesty
of
a
purpose
to
dissolve
this
Parliament
(
contrary
to
the
Act
for
the
continuance
)
by
commanding
away
the
Lords
and
Great
Officers
whose
attendance
is
necessary
;
which
his
Majesty
knows
to
be
a
new
Calumny
,
by
which
the
grand
Contrivers
of
ruine
for
the
State
hope
to
seduce
the
minds
of
the
people
from
their
affection
to
,
and
jealousies
of
his
Majesty
,
as
if
he
meant
this
way
to
bring
his
Parliament
,
(
which
may
be
the
case
of
all
Parliaments
)
to
nothing
.
It
is
not
possible
for
his
Majesty
more
to
express
himself
thereunto
,
and
his
resolution
for
the
Freedom
,
Liberties
,
and
frequency
of
Parliaments
than
he
hath
done
.
And
who
now
considers
how
visible
it
must
be
to
his
Majesty
●
that
it
is
impossible
for
him
to
subsist
,
without
the
affections
of
his
people
,
and
that
these
affections
cannot
possibly
be
preserved
or
made
use
of
,
but
by
Parliaments
,
cannot
give
the
least
credit
,
or
have
the
least
suspition
,
that
his
Majesty
would
choose
any
other
way
to
the
happiness
he
desires
to
himself
and
his
posterity
,
bnt
by
Parliament
.
From
all
which
premises
it
is
apparent
,
That
the
King
himself
and
both
Houses
of
Parliament
did
never
intend
by
this
Act
to
prevent
the
dissolution
of
this
Parliament
by
the
Kings
natural
death
,
(
the
Act
of
God
they
could
not
prevent
)
nor
yet
by
his
violent
beheading
(
which
then
they
neither
intended
nor
foresaw
)
but
by
his
own
voluntarie
Act
and
Royal
prerogative
,
by
which
he
formerly
adjourned
,
prorogued
,
dissolved
Parliaments
at
it
his
pleasure
.
9
ly
.
It
is
resolved
in
our
Law-books
,
That
if
an
Act
of
Parliament
refer
to
or
confirm
a
thing
which
is
not
,
or
a
thing
which
is
utterly
against
Common
law
,
Reason
,
Justice
,
as
for
a
man
to
be
a
Judge
or
Witnesse
in
his
own
case
)
or
a
thing
that
is
mis-recited
,
or
repugnant
,
or
impossible
to
be
performed
,
there
the
Common-law
shall
controll
and
adjudge
such
an
Act
to
be
meerly
void
,
Plowdon
f.
398
,
399
,
400.
Cook
8
Reports
,
f.
118.
a.
b.
Ash.
Parliament
,
13.
Hobards
Reports
p.
85.86
,
87.
But
it
is
repugnant
to
Reason
,
Justice
,
Nature
,
the
intention
of
the
Writs
of
Summons
,
yea
a
thing
impossible
,
that
the
King
should
treat
and
confer
with
his
Parliament
after
his
death
,
or
the
Parliament
not
determine
by
it
.
Therefore
were
it
particularlie
provided
for
by
this
Act
,
it
had
been
void
in
Law
,
(
as
if
this
Act
of
Parliament
had
declared
,
That
a
mariage
between
man
and
wife
shall
not
be
dissolved
by
the
death
of
either
of
them
,
but
continue
indissolvable
by
death
,
against
Nature
,
experience
,
Scripture
,
Rom
7.1
,
2
,
3.
)
much
more
then
when
not
expressed
nor
intended
by
this
Act
,
as
the
premises
evidence
.
Xly.
Admit
the
Parliament
still
continuing
by
this
Act
,
yet
those
now
sitting
neither
are
nor
can
be
so
much
as
an
House
of
Commons
,
much
less
the
Parliament
within
that
Act
,
for
these
unanswerable
Reasons
,
1.
The
House
of
Commons
within
this
Act
,
were
a
full
and
compleat
House
,
consisting
of
above
500
Members
;
those
now
sitting
in
May
7
,
&
9.
but
42.
viz.
Mr.
Will
Lenthal
,
Quondam
Speaker
,
*
Henry
Martin
,
Lord
Monson
,
Mr.
Chaloner
,
Mr.
Heningham
,
Alderman
Atkins
,
Alderman
Penington
,
Th.
Scot
,
Corn.
Holland
,
Sir
Arthur
Hasletigge
,
Sir
Henry
Vane
,
Sir
Iames
Harrington
,
Mr.
Whitlock
,
Mr.
Prydeaux
,
Mr.
Lisle
,
Col.
Ludlow
,
Mich.
Oldsworth
,
Iohn
Iones
,
Wil.
Purefoye
,
Col.
White
,
Henry
Nevil
,
Mr.
Say
,
Mr.
Meston
,
Mr.
Brewster
,
Col.
Bennet
,
Serjeant
Wilde
,
Mr.
Goodwin
,
Mr.
Lechmore
,
Col.
Ingoldesby
,
Mr.
Blagrave
,
Mr.
Gold
,
Col.
Sydenham
,
Col.
Byngham
,
Col.
Ayre
,
Mr.
Smith
,
Augustine
Skinner
,
Mr.
Down
,
Mr.
Dove
,
Iohn
Lenthal
,
Rich.
Salaway
,
Iohn
Corbet
,
Col.
Walton
;
there
being
300.
Members
more
of
the
old
Parliament
yet
living
,
besides
those
who
are
dead
.
2ly
.
Those
then
sitting
went
in
openlie
like
a
House
,
upon
40
daies
general
Summons
by
Writs
,
setting
without
Gards
,
secluding
none
of
their
Fellow
.
Members
by
force
.
Those
now
sitting
stole
sodenlie
into
the
House
,
in
a
surreptitious
manner
,
without
any
notice
given
to
the
people
of
the
Nation
,
or
to
those
for
whom
they
formerly
served
,
or
to
the
absent
Members
,
or
those
then
in
London
,
or
Westminster-Hall
,
who
were
not
of
their
combination
:
setting
Gards
of
Army-Officers
at
the
Door
,
(
who
conducted
them
thither
,
)
and
presently
secluded
Mr.
Prynne
,
and
the
other
Members
who
upon
the
first
notice
of
their
sitting
came
to
know
upon
what
account
they
sate
:
taking
forcible
possession
with
Souldiers
,
and
strong
hand
of
the
Commons
House
,
and
keeping
themselves
in
possession
thereof
by
force
against
the
secluded
Members
&
majority
of
the
house
,
contrary
to
the
Statutes
of
5
R.
2.
c.
7.15
R.
2.
c.
2.
8
H.
6.
c.
9.31
Eliz
c.
11.
against
forcible
entries
and
deteiners
;
the
Statute
of
7
E.
1.
the
Libertie
,
Privilege
,
Rights
,
and
Usage
of
Parliaments
:
A
practice
utterlie
unseeming
such
transcendent
Saints
,
Patriots
of
publick
Liberty
,
as
they
boast
themselves
,
&
that
Honor
,
Justice
,
Honestie
,
Synceritie
,
Gravity
,
Wisedom
,
which
becomes
all
Members
of
a
Parliament
,
and
Reformers
of
all
publick
Grievances
,
Frauds
,
and
indirect
practises
in
others
.
3ly
.
That
old
House
of
Commons
had
a
special
care
of
providing
for
the
Kings
Armie
,
his
urgent
and
present
occasions
:
professed
themselves
his
loyal
Subjects
,
and
him
to
be
their
King
and
Soveraign
Lord
;
humblie
besought
his
most
Excellent
Majesty
,
that
it
might
be
declared
and
enacted
by
him
,
that
this
Parliament
might
not
be
dissolved
,
prorogued
,
or
adjourned
;
but
by
Act
of
Parliament
;
acknowledging
they
could
make
no
such
Act
without
his
Majesties
Royal
assent
,
and
that
both
the
King
and
Lords
House
were
essential
Members
of
the
Parliament
within
this
Act.
But
those
fitting
since
1648.
till
1653.
and
now
again
thus
entring
the
House
,
by
pretext
of
this
Act
,
have
renounced
,
abjured
,
and
professedlie
engaged
against
all
this
,
to
which
they
are
direct
Antipodes
;
Therefore
no
Commons
House
within
this
Act.
4ly
.
The
Commons
House
within
this
Act
,
was
that
House
which
was
then
in
being
when
this
Act
passed
,
dulie
elected
by
the
people
by
the
Kings
Writs
,
not
the
Armie-Officers
,
and
pursued
the
self-same
ends
recited
in
the
preamble
,
for
which
this
Act
was
made
and
assented
to
by
the
King
and
Lords
.
But
this
New
House
was
created
,
constituted
,
not
by
the
Kings
writs
,
or
peoples
election
,
but
the
Armies
swords
,
and
conspiracie
,
7
years
after
this
Act
first
passed
;
then
disowned
,
and
turned
out
of
Doors
above
6
years
by
the
Army
;
and
now
re-inducted
into
it
by
their
armed
Votes
and
force
to
serve
their
ends
,
not
to
pursue
those
mentioned
in
the
Act
,
accomplished
many
years
since
,
and
now
becoming
impossible
.
Therefore
they
are
not
so
much
as
an
House
of
Commons
within
this
Act
,
and
the
Armie-Officers
and
Souldiers
who
formerly
thrust
them
out
,
&
now
recall
them
;
may
do
well
to
consider
that
Gospel-Text
,
Gal.
2.18
.
If
I
build
again
the
thing
I
destroyed
,
I
make
my self
a
Transgressor
,
even
against
this
very
Law
,
as
well
as
the
law
of
God
,
and
other
laws
of
the
Land.
XI
.
If
they
are
not
so
much
as
a
Commons
House
of
Parliament
,
much
less
then
are
they
the
lawfull
Parliament
of
England
,
in
anie
sense
within
the
letter
or
meaning
of
this
Act
,
no
more
than
so
manie
of
the
old
Gunpowder
Popish-Traitors
,
(
had
their
Treason
taken
so
good
effect
in
blowing
up
King
Iames
,
the
Lords
whole
House
,
and
majoritie
of
the
Commons
House
there
assembled
,
as
their
late
new
Powder-plot
hath
done
)
had
been
the
onlie
lawfull
Parliament
of
3
Iac.
they
destroyed
,
in
case
they
had
entred
then
into
the
Commons
House
with
the
Mace
before
them
,
and
created
,
stiled
themselves
alone
the
Parliament
of
England
,
as
a
right
devolved
unto
them
by
Conquest
or
Succession
;
which
had
they
presumed
to
do
,
no
doubt
the
whole
English
Nation
*
would
have
risen
up
against
them
as
one
man
,
and
never
have
so
far
dishonored
themselves
,
their
Religion
,
or
Countrie
,
as
to
own
and
submit
to
those
Jesuitical
Romish-Traitors
,
only
for
destroying
of
their
lawfull
King
,
Lords
House
,
and
English
Parliament
it self
,
as
the
onlie
true
old
English
Parliament
then
re-assembled
.
The
Reasons
are
unanswerable
.
1.
Because
the
whole
House
of
Commons
then
sitting
in
its
primitive
splendor
,
fullnesse
,
freedome
,
was
by
its
own
quadruple
acknowledgement
in
it
,
no
more
but
the
Commons
House
,
and
one
Member
of
this
Parliament
,
not
the
Parliament
it self
;
never
owning
,
but
professedlie
disclaiming
it self
to
be
the
Parliament
,
or
present
Parliament
within
this
Act.
2
ly
.
Because
this
Act
was
made
not
by
the
Commons
alone
without
the
King
or
Lords
concurrence
,
but
by
the
King
as
their
Soveraign
Lord
,
declaring
and
enacting
,
and
the
Lords
and
Commons
,
as
jointlie
assenting
thereunto
.
3
ly
.
Because
it
is
most
absurd
to
conceive
,
that
the
King
and
Lords
by
passing
this
Act
,
to
continue
this
Parliament
as
then
constituted
,
till
dissolved
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
did
*
ever
intend
to
seclude
themselves
quite
out
of
it
,
or
to
make
the
Commons
House
alone
an
absolute
independent
Parliament
,
without
both
or
either
of
them
;
though
five
times
speciallie
providing
by
name
for
their
Parliamentarie
interests
;
Or
that
they
or
the
Commons
intended
to
make
each
of
themselves
a
distinct
Parliament
without
the
other
,
and
so
to
erect
three
New
Parliaments
at
once
,
by
providing
against
the
untimelie
proroguing
,
adjourning
,
or
dissolving
of
one
;
The
King
and
Lord●
both
jointlie
and
severallie
having
the
self-same
Arguments
from
this
Act
to
prove
each
of
them
a
several
or
joint
Parliament
without
the
Commons
,
by
the
Commons
own
intention
in
passing
this
law
,
as
the
Commons
have
to
justifie
themselves
to
be
a
Parliament
,
now
they
have
secluded
and
engaged
against
them
both
,
and
will
admit
of
neither
as
Members
of
their
Parliament
,
when
as
this
verie
Act
preciselie
prohibits
the
King
to
dissolve
,
prorogue
,
or
adjourn
the
Parliament
,
or
either
House
therof
;
or
the
Lords
to
prorogue
or
adjourn
,
much
less
dissolve
the
Commons
House
,
or
the
Commons
to
prorogue
or
adjourn
,
much
lesse
dissolve
the
Lords
House
,
declaring
and
enacting
,
That
at
any
time
or
times
during
the
continuance
of
this
Parliament
,
the
Lords
House
shall
not
be
adjourned
(
nor
yet
the
Commons
House
)
but
onlie
by
their
own
respective
Orders
,
and
by
themselves
alone
,
declaring
,
enacting
everie
thing
and
things
whatsoever
done
,
or
to
be
done
to
the
contrarie
,
to
be
utterly
void
and
of
none
effect
,
4
ly
.
Because
this
Act
both
in
the
Title
,
prologue
and
body
,
prevents
onlie
the
untimely
proroguing
,
adjourning
,
and
dissolving
of
this
present
Parliament
at
any
time
or
times
during
the
continuance
of
it
,
but
by
Act
of
Parliament
or
themselves
,
stiling
it
8.
several
times
,
this
present
Parliament
,
and
giving
it
no
other
Title
,
yea
it
preciselie
describes
it
to
be
,
a
Parliament
onlie
of
King
,
Lords
,
and
Commons
,
as
it
was
when
this
Act
was
made
,
and
so
to
continue
till
its
dissolution
.
But
the
Parliament
now
sitting
,
was
not
this
present
Parliament
,
being
not
then
known
,
heard
of
,
nor
imagined
ever
to
start
up
in
After-ages
,
by
any
who
made
or
consented
to
this
Law
,
it
being
created
onlie
by
the
Armie
7
years
after
this
Act
,
and
now
revived
full
18
years
after
it
,
without
anie
King
or
House
of
Lords
,
and
protesting
,
engaging
against
them
both
as
no
Members
of
it
.
Neither
can
they
pursue
any
one
of
those
ends
for
which
this
Parliament
was
continued
.
Therefore
they
are
doubtlesse
beyond
dispute
,
no
Parliament
at
all
within
the
words
or
intention
thereof
,
their
own
Consciences
,
Reason
being
Judges
,
(
whatever
they
pretend
)
nor
yet
by
their
own
Republican
principles
,
a
free
and
equal
Representative
of
the
people
.
6
ly
.
By
the
a
Law
and
Custom
of
all
Nations
,
Nature
,
Reason
,
Justice
,
Equitie
,
the
laws
of
England
,
and
of
all
publick
or
private
Ecclesiastical
,
Civil
,
or
Militarie
Councils
or
Corporations
,
the
Majority
of
persons
,
Members
,
Voyces
,
Votes
,
are
alwayes
reputed
the
Parliament
,
Council
,
Synod
,
Corporation
,
and
do
,
yea
ought
of
right
to
bind
the
lesser
part
,
as
well
in
making
Laws
,
Ordinances
,
as
Elections
,
and
all
else
that
concerns
the
publick
.
Yea
the
General
and
General
Counsel
of
the
Army-Officers
in
their
Petition
to
those
and
others
now
sitting
in
Parliament
,
and
draught
of
an
Agreement
of
the
people
for
a
secure
and
present
peace
,
framed
,
prepared
,
and
presented
to
them
,
to
be
established
and
subscribed
by
the
people
,
Ianuary
20.
1649.
not
onlie
subscribed
thereto
:
but
proposed
,
b
That
150
Members
at
least
be
alwayes
present
in
each
sitting
of
the
Representative
,
at
the
passing
of
any
Law
,
or
doing
of
any
Act
whereby
the
People
are
to
be
bound
,
saving
that
the
Number
of
sixty
may
make
the
House
for
Debates
or
Resolutions
that
are
preparatory
thereunto
.
Therefore
the
42
Members
secretlie
skipping
into
the
House
,
secluding
the
rest
,
May
7
,
&
9.
being
not
the
10th
part
of
the
Members
of
the
old
Parl.
now
surviving
,
by
all
Nations
Laws
,
Consents
,
can
be
no
Parliament
,
nor
House
of
Commons
within
this
Act
;
nor
pass
anie
thing
to
bind
the
Majoritie
of
the
Members
or
people
in
anie
kind
whatsoever
;
what
ever
anie
imprudent
,
illiterate
,
shameless
,
namelesse
Scriblers
,
or
themselves
(
against
their
own
Reasons
,
*
Consciences
,
Iudgements
,
principles
,
resolutions
)
pretend
to
the
contrarie
:
but
dare
not
once
affirm
in
good
earnest
.
It
being
a
received
Maxime
in
all
Ages
c
Populi
minor
pars
Populum
non
obligit
.
6
ly
.
It
is
a
rule
our
d
Lawbooks
,
That
all
Statutes
ought
to
be
interpreted
according
to
Reason
,
and
the
true
mind
,
meaning
,
intention
of
those
that
made
them
:
but
it
is
most
certain
,
That
it
is
against
all
reason
,
and
the
true
intents
,
minds
,
meaning
of
the
Makers
of
this
law
,
to
make
a
Parliament
without
a
King
,
or
House
of
Lords
,
or
Majoritie
of
the
Commons
House
:
Or
that
all
or
anie
of
them
,
when
they
made
this
Act
,
did
ever
dream
of
such
a
Iuncto
as
this
now
sitting
;
Or
to
seclude
themselves
,
and
resign
up
their
own
interests
,
freedoms
,
privileges
,
right
of
sitting
in
Parliament
with
them
,
to
constitute
them
the
onlie
Parliament
of
England
,
as
everie
line
,
syllable
throughout
the
Act
demonstrates
.
Therefore
they
neither
are
nor
can
be
a
Parliament
within
it
,
neither
can
the
Bedlam
,
Turkish
,
Bruitish
,
unreasonable
Argument
of
the
longest
Sword
,
or
Armie-logick
,
nor
the
petitions
,
addresses
of
any
Crack-brain'd
Sectaries
,
and
vulgar
Rabble
of
inconfiderable
illiterate
people
,
nor
the
presence
of
anie
Lawyers
sitting
with
,
or
acting
under
them
as
a
Parliament
,
to
their
own
and
their
Professions
dishonour
,
make
them
so
in
their
own
,
or
any
Wisemens
,
or
Iudicious
,
honest
Lawyers
Iudgement
whatsoever
.
And
therefore
out
of
Conscience
,
shame
,
justice
,
prudence
,
and
real
Christianitie
,
(
have
they
anie
left
)
they
must
needs
disclaim
themselves
to
be
a
Parliament
,
and
no
longer
abuse
the
Nation
,
or
others
under
their
disguise
.
All
whith
Mr.
Prynne
,
if
admitted
would
viva
Voce
have
pressed
home
upon
them
,
but
being
forcibly
secluded
by
their
Gards
,
because
unable
to
answer
or
contradict
his
Law
or
Reason
,
he
now
tenders
to
their
view
,
and
the
Judgement
,
Resolution
of
the
whole
English
Nation
,
to
whom
he
appeals
,
with
this
publick
Protestation
.
That
if
they
will
freely
call
in
all
the
surviving
Members
of
the
Lords
and
Commons
House
,
sitting
till
December
1648.
without
secluding
anie
by
force
,
or
new
unparliamentarie
Impositions
or
seclusive
Engagements
,
which
they
have
no
power
to
impose
:
If
they
upon
a
free
and
full
debate
shall
resolve
,
the
old
parliament
to
be
still
in
being
,
and
not
actually
dissolved
by
the
Kings
beheading
,
notwithstanding
his
premised
Reasons
to
the
contrarie
;
He
will
then
submit
his
private
Iudgement
to
their
Majority
of
Voyces
in
this
,
as
well
as
in
all
other
Parliamentary
debates
,
and
contribute
his
best
assistance
and
advice
as
a
Fellow-Member
,
to
heal
the
manifold
breaches
,
prevent
the
approaching
ruines
of
our
indangered
Church
,
Realms
,
Parliaments
,
Laws
,
Liberties
,
Peace
,
and
establish
them
upon
better
foundations
than
those
now
sitting
(
to
promote
their
own
and
the
Armies
interests
rather
than
the
peoples
or
Nations
)
are
ever
likely
to
lay
.
Who
if
they
can
prove
themselves
a
true
and
lawfull
English
Parliament
within
this
Act
,
without
either
King
or
House
of
Lords
,
or
this
their
clandestine
,
forcible
entry
into
and
seclusion
of
their
Fellow-Members
out
of
the
Honse
,
and
Actings
in
it
to
be
lawfull
,
equitable
,
righteous
,
honorable
,
parliamentarie
,
Christian
,
and
such
as
well
becomes
either
Saints
,
Members
,
or
true
good
Englishmen
,
by
anie
Records
,
Parliament
Rolls
,
Acts
,
Presidents
of
like
kind
in
former
Ages
,
Law-books
,
Customes
,
Common
or
Civil-law
,
Scripture
,
Divinitie
,
Reason
,
Ethicks
,
Policks
(
except
Machiavils
,
and
the
sole
Argument
of
the
longest
Sword
,
the
most
bruitish
,
unjust
,
unchristian
,
Turkish
of
all
others
)
Mr.
Prynne
will
then
publicklie
declare
them
to
be
that
in
truth
,
which
as
yet
he
neither
can
nor
dares
to
acknowledge
them
to
be
so
much
as
in
appellation
,
either
a
Member
of
the
Old
Parliament
,
a
Covenanter
,
a
Protester
,
a
Lawyer
,
a
Scholar
,
a
Man
,
an
Englishman
or
a
Christian.
And
hopes
,
that
upon
the
perusal
hereof
they
will
as
much
disown
themselves
to
be
the
Parliament
within
this
Act
,
or
anie
lawfull
Parliament
of
England
even
in
their
Judgments
,
consciences
,
much
more
in
actings
,
for
the
premised
Reasons
,
as
he
or
anie
other
secluded
Members
do
;
not
out
of
anie
spirit
of
contradiction
,
but
Conscience
,
and
common
dutie
to
themselves
,
and
their
native
Country
.
That
which
principallie
elevated
,
yea
inflamed
Mr.
Prynnes
zeal
,
both
now
and
heretofore
,
with
all
his
might
to
oppose
all
late
publick
Innovations
,
changes
of
our
antient
Government
,
Parliaments
,
Laws
,
was
this
sad
and
serious
consideration
,
which
he
shall
with
all
earnest
importunitie
intreat
,
advise
all
Army
Officers
,
Souldiers
,
sitting
or
secluded
Members
of
the
Lords
or
Commons
House
,
with
all
well-affected
persons
to
the
safetie
,
settlement
of
our
Religion
,
Church
,
State
,
throughout
our
three
Nations
,
most
seriouslie
to
lay
to
heart
,
and
engrave
upon
their
Spirits
,
not
to
read
it
as
they
do
News-books
,
(
only
to
talk
of
them
for
a
day
or
two
)
but
as
they
read
the
evidences
of
their
Inheritances
,
whereby
they
hold
all
their
earthlie
(
yea
heavenly
)
possessions
,
that
they
may
remember
,
act
according
to
it
all
their
lives
:
That
William
Watson
(
a
secular
Priest
of
Rome
)
in
his
Dialogue
between
a
Secular
Priest
and
a
Lay
Gentleman
,
printed
at
Rhemes
,
1601.
in
his
a
Quodlibets
,
printed
1602
and
William
Clerk
a
Secular
Priest
,
in
his
Answer
to
Father
Parsons
Libel
,
1604.
p.
75.
&c.
(
then
best
acquainted
with
the
Iesuites
designs
against
England
of
all
others
)
did
in
precise
terms
publish
to
the
English
Nation
,
in
these
their
printed
Books
,
a
That
Father
Parsons
the
English
Iesuite
,
(
the
most
active
professed
enemie
to
our
English
Kingship
,
Kings
Realm
,
Church
,
Religion
)
&
his
Confederate
Iesuitical
Society
,
did
(
so
long
since
)
give
out
and
prophesied
,
That
they
have
it
by
Revelation
,
and
special
command
from
God
,
that
their
order
and
Society
was
miraculously
instituted
for
this
end
,
to
work
a
dismal
change
amongst
us
,
wherein
all
Laws
,
Customes
,
and
Orders
must
be
altered
,
and
all
things
turned
upside
down
:
and
that
they
being
the
only
men
who
have
the
name
,
Title
,
and
authority
of
Iesus
,
by
them
it
is
,
that
this
marvelous
change
and
alteration
shall
be
wrought
,
in
such
sort
as
from
the
beginning
of
the
world
was
the
like
never
heard
of
before
to
this
present
.
b
That
this
Iesuite
Father
Parsons
in
his
Book
Of
the
Reformation
of
all
the
States
of
England
,
as
he
b
prescribes
a
Reformation
of
the
Prince
,
Court
,
Counsellors
,
Noblemen
,
Bishops
,
Prelates
,
Pastors
,
Universities
,
Lawyers
,
and
Laws
,
in
all
which
he
will
have
strange
Metamorphoses
,
so
he
will
have
the
Court
of
Parliament
it self
brought
to
better
order
,
to
effect
all
these
dismal
changes
.
That
the
way
whereby
he
&
they
intended
to
bring
about
all
these
changes
was
,
to
bring
all
England
into
an
uprore
;
for
common
Souldiers
to
examine
their
Soveraigns
what
Titles
they
hold
by
,
and
by
infusing
this
their
Iesuitical
principle
into
the
Souldiers
and
people
,
That
every
Pecope
or
Tartarian
multitud●
,
getting
once
the
title
and
stile
of
a
publick
State
,
or
Helvetian
Common
wealth
,
may
alter
,
change
,
innovate
the
Course
,
Inheritance
,
and
Succession
of
the
Crown
and
Lands
under
them
,
to
make
the
Island
a
Iaponian
Island
of
Iesuites
,
and
infeoff
themselves
by
hook
or
crook
in
the
whole
imperial
dominion
of
Great
Britain
,
putting
all
the
whole
Blood-Royal
of
England
to
the
Formidon
,
as
but
Heirs
general
in
one
Predicament
.
For
their
better
accomplishment
whereof
this
William
Watson
subjoyns
his
own
opinion
in
these
words
c
I
verilie
think
that
all
the
Puritans
and
Anabaptists
will
joyn
with
the
Iesuites
,
(
to
effect
these
changes
)
at
length
,
how
far
soever
they
seem
to
be
,
and
yet
are
,
in
external
profession
of
Religion
:
there
being
at
least
half
an
hundred
principles
and
odde
Tricks
concerning
Government
,
Authority
,
Tyranny
,
Popularity
,
Conspiracy
,
&c.
wherein
they
jump
as
just
together
as
if
both
were
made
of
one
mould
;
But
when
they
shall
thus
joyn
together
,
he
predicts
;
That
the
Iesuites
having
more
singular
fine
wits
amongst
them
,
and
manie
learned
men
on
their
side
,
whereas
the
Puritans
and
Anabaptis●s
have
none
but
grossum
Caputs
,
the
Iesuites
manie
Gentiles
,
Nobles
,
and
some
Princes
to
side
with
them
;
the
Puritans
but
few
of
the
first
,
rare
,
to
have
anie
of
the
second
,
and
none
of
the
last
on
their
side
:
By
consequence
,
if
matters
come
to
hammering
between
the
Iesuites
and
Puritans
,
the
latter
are
sure
to
be
ridden
like
Fools
,
and
come
to
wrack
.
He
superaddes
to
this
,
d
That
Father
Parsons
and
his
Companie
have
laid
a
plot
,
as
most
consonant
and
fitting
for
their
other
Designments
,
That
the
Common
law
of
the
Realm
of
England
must
be
(
forsooth
)
utterly
abolished
,
or
else
bear
no
greater
sway
in
the
Realm
than
the
Civil
law
doth
.
And
the
chief
Reason
is
,
for
that
the
State
of
the
Crown
and
Kingdome
by
the
Common
laws
is
so
strongly
setled
,
as
whilst
they
continue
,
the
Iesuites
see
nor
how
they
can
work
their
wills
.
Secondly
,
the
said
good
Father
hath
set
down
a
Course
;
how
every
man
may
shake
off
all
Authority
at
their
pleasures
,
as
if
he
would
become
a
new
Anabaptist
or
Iohn
of
Leydon
,
to
draw
all
the
World
into
a
Mutiny
,
Rebellion
,
and
Combustion
.
And
the
Stratagem
is
,
how
the
common
People
(
and
Souldiers
)
must
be
inveigled
and
seduced
,
to
conceit
to
themselves
such
a
Liberty
or
Prerogative
,
as
that
it
may
be
lawfull
for
them
,
when
they
think
fit
,
to
place
and
displace
Kings
and
Princes
,
as
men
do
their
Tenants
at
will
,
Hirelings
,
or
ordinary
Servants
.
Which
Anabaptistical
and
abominable
Doctrine
,
proceeding
from
a
turbulent
Tribe
of
trayterous
Puritans
and
other
Hereticks
,
this
treacherous
Iesuite
would
now
foist
into
the
Chatholick
Church
,
as
a
ground
of
his
corrupt
Divinitie
.
Mr.
Prynne
having
some
year
since
diligently
observed
all
these
passages
,
with
sundrie
others
of
this
nature
,
in
those
Secular
Priest-books
,
and
comparing
them
with
Campanella
de
Monarchia
Hyspanica
,
c.
25.
27.
&
Cardinal
e
Richlieues
Instructions
forecited
;
having
likewise
read
in
the
Iesuites
own
printed
Books
,
f
That
they
had
no
lesse
than
931
Colleges
and
Seminaries
of
Iesuites
erected
in
several
parts
of
the
World
,
within
the
space
of
120
years
,
and
no
fewer
than
15
Colleges
and
Seminaries
in
Provincia
Anglicana
,
in
the
English
Province
in
the
year
1640.
wherein
they
had
267.
Socii
Societatis
,
g
Fellows
of
their
own
Societie
,
besides
Novices
,
and
4
Colleges
more
of
English
Iesuites
beyond
the
Seas
,
and
no
less
than
eight
Colleges
of
Irish
,
and
several
Residenciaries
of
Scotish
Iesuites
in
Ireland
,
Scotland
,
and
other
places
:
And
being
assured
by
the
publick
Speeches
of
Oliver
Cromwell
himself
,
first
to
an
Assemblie
of
Divines
and
others
at
Whitehall
1653.
and
after
to
his
new
modelled
Parliament
at
Westminster
,
September
4.
1654.
published
in
print
,
p.
16
,
17.
That
he
knew
verie
well
that
Emissaries
of
the
Iesuites
never
came
over
in
such
swarms
as
they
have
done
since
our
late
wars
and
changes
were
on
foot
,
and
that
divers
Gentlemen
can
bear
Witness
with
him
,
That
they
have
a
Consistory
and
Counsel
that
rules
all
the
Affairs
of
the
things
of
England
;
and
had
fixed
in
England
in
the
Circuit
of
most
Cathedrals
,
(
of
which
he
was
able
to
produce
the
particular
Instrument
)
an
Episcopal
power
,
with
Archdeacons
,
and
other
persons
to
pervert
and
seduce
the
people
.
And
being
most
certainlie
informed
,
That
the
h
Arch-Iesuite
Sir
Toby
Mathew
,
though
banished
by
both
Houses
,
Sir
i
Kenelme
Digby
,
a
Jesuited
papist
,
(
whose
Father
had
a
chief
hand
in
the
old
Gunpowder
Treason
,
and
was
himself
particularlie
imployed
to
Rome
by
the
Queen
to
procure
men
and
monies
from
the
Pope
against
the
Parliament
,
where
he
expected
to
receive
a
Cardinals
Cap
,
)
k
Sir
Iohn
Winter
a
person
excepted
from
pardon
,
Mr.
Walter
Mountague
(
two
notorious
Jesuited
Papists
,
who
l
conspired
with
the
Popes
Nuncio
and
College
of
Jesuites
,
in
Longacre
to
destroy
the
King
,
and
alter
the
Government
of
the
Kingdome
if
he
refused
to
turn
Roman
Catholick
,
and
repeal
all
Laws
against
Romish
Priests
,
Iesuites
,
Papists
,
and
for
that
very
end
raised
the
first
Scotish
wars
,
and
(
which
is
most
observable
)
that
Orelly
the
Popes
own
Nuncio
in
Ireland
,
who
promoted
the
late
horrid
Irish
Rebellion
and
massacre
of
the
Protestants
,
sate
President
in
the
General
Counsel
of
the
Popish
Rebels
there
for
several
years
,
m
to
carry
on
that
Rebellion
;
came
all
over
into
England
,
walked
openly
in
the
Streets
and
VVestminster
Hall
,
when
the
King
was
brought
to
his
Tryal
,
and
executed
by
their
and
other
Iesuites
instigation
,
and
our
Old
Kingdom
metamorphosed
into
a
new
Common-wealth
;
That
n
Owen
Ro
Oneal
,
and
all
the
Irish
Rebels
under
him
,
by
Orellies
perswasion
,
entred
into
an
offensive
and
defensive
League
with
the
New-Republicans
against
Marquesse
Ormond
,
the
Lord
Inchequin
,
and
Protestant
party
in
Ireland
,
who
declared
for
Monarchy
,
&
the
Kings
Title
,
against
their
Republick
.
And
being
withall
assured
by
sundry
persons
of
credit
,
That
there
were
many
Iesuites
under
the
habit
of
o
Souldiers
,
listed
in
the
Army
,
and
others
of
them
under
the
disguise
of
Physicians
,
Apothecaries
,
Travellers
,
Captains
,
Merchants
,
Factors
,
Tradesmen
,
Anabaptists
,
Ranters
,
Seekers
,
Quakers
,
and
other
Sectaries
,
dispersed
throughout
all
places
,
to
carry
on
and
accomplish
tho●●
dismal
changes
,
so
long
since
predicted
,
Projected
by
Father
Parsons
and
the
Iesuites
.
Yea
,
being
further
assured
,
by
an
eminent
Divine
and
others
more
than
once
,
from
the
mouth
of
a
Noble
English
Lord
,
returning
from
Rome
about
4
years
since
,
That
the
Provincial
of
the
English
Jesuites
,
when
he
went
to
see
their
College
in
Rome
,
assured
him
,
they
had
then
above
fifteen
hundred
of
their
Society
of
Iesuites
in
England
,
able
to
work
in
several
Professions
and
Trades
,
which
they
had
there
taken
upon
them
,
the
better
to
support
,
and
secure
themselves
from
being
discovered
,
and
infuse
their
Principles
into
the
vulgar
People
.
That
the
p
Great
Anabaptist
,
styled
,
The
Administrator
of
Hexam
near
Newcastle
,
in
the
North
,
since
removed
to
Colchester
,
was
lately
a
Papist
(
if
not
)
a
Priest
or
Iesuite
;
that
Ramsey
the
Scotish
Iesuite
was
purposely
sent
ouer
into
England
by
the
Pope
&
Iesuites
An.
1653.
under
the
notion
of
a
Iew
,
to
infuse
new
Notions
into
the
Anabaptists
&
side
with
them
,
who
therupon
addressed
himself
to
Paul
Hobson
the
Anabaptist
,
a
Grand
Army-preacher
,
and
this
Administrators
Congregation
,
where
he
made
a
publick
profession
,
That
he
was
a
Iew
by
birth
,
but
was
now
thorowly
converted
to
the
Christian
Religion
by
their
instruction
,
with
a
publick
Confession
of
his
Faith
,
which
they
printed
,
whereupon
he
was
publickly
dipped
by
this
Administrator
at
Hexam
,
and
received
as
a
Member
into
their
Anabaptistical
Church
,
who
much
gloried
in
it
,
till
within
few
weeks
after
,
he
was
by
the
Maior
and
Ministers
of
Newcastle
clearly
discovered
,
to
be
a
grosse
Impostor
,
yea
a
Scotish
Iesuite
,
and
sent
up
by
them
to
London
;
where
after
some
restraint
he
was
enlarged
without
any
punishment
,
and
not
long
since
,
twice
boldly
entred
into
the
University
Schools
at
Cambridge
,
desiring
conference
with
Mr.
Smith
the
Hebrew
Lecturer
there
,
with
whom
he
discoursed
in
Hebrew
;
professing
himself
,
to
be
Soul
and
Body
for
the
Catholick
Church
of
Rome
:
That
q
Eleazer
Ben-Isaiah
,
and
his
Brother
Ioseph
,
2.
Grand
Jesuitical
Impostors
,
at
the
self-same
time
under
the
Notion
of
converted
Iews
,
were
dipped
by
the
Anabaptists
;
maintaining
Dipping
,
not
Sprinkling
to
be
the
only
Baptisme
of
Iesus
Christ
,
and
the
Anabaptists
to
be
the
only
strong
and
glorious
Christians
,
in
their
printed
Book
,
dedicated
unto
our
new
Republican
Parliament
&
Counsel
of
State
,
1653.
Which
Mr.
Pr.
(
soon
after
his
inlargement
frō
Pendennys
Castle
)
meeting
with
,
discovered
them
to
be
gross
Impostors
,
one
of
them
a
Trooper
in
P.
Ruports
Army
;
who
after
a
Collection
made
for
him
(
as
a
Converted
Iew
)
at
Dursty
in
Glostershire
,
by
Mr.
Woodward
on
the
Lords
day
,
drank
sive
jugges
of
Bear
,
with
sundry
pipes
of
Tobacco
,
whereby
to
digest
his
Lords
day
Supper
,
and
disgorge
his
Sermons
:
then
locking
his
Chamber
Door
in
the
Inne
,
he
ran
to
the
Maid
he
had
sent
to
warm
his
Bed
,
and
attempted
to
ravish
her
;
wherupon
the
crying
out
,
&
the
Boy
of
the
House
(
being
about
11
a
block
at
night
)
endevouring
to
raise
the
Neighbors
,
he
therupon
fled
from
thence
,
(
since
which
Mr.
Prynne
heard
no
more
tydings
of
him
.
)
And
having
●ince
that
most
clearly
discovered
to
the
whole
Nation
(
in
his
Books
,
intituled
,
The
Quakers
Vnmasked
,
and
New
Discovery
of
Romish
Emissaries
,
printed
.
1655.
and
1656.
)
That
the
Franciscan
Freers
and
Iesuites
were
the
first
Erectors
of
our
new
Sect
of
Quakers
,
(
Ignatius
Loyola
the
Jesuites
Founder
,
being
first
a
Souldier
,
then
a
Quaker
,
next
a
Speaker
,
last
of
all
a
professed
Iesuit
;
as
his
Disciples
now
are
,
first
Iesuites
,
then
Quakers
,
Speakers
,
Souldiers
before
or
after
;
)
That
Maurice
Conry
an
Irish
Franciscan
,
late
Provincial
of
the
English
Franciscan
Fryers
,
(
having
15
extraordinary
faculties
granted
him
to
exercise
here
in
England
;
as
to
absolve
all
Hereticks
in
England
,
of
what
Nation
soever
;
to
admit
men
into
his
Order
;
To
dispence
with
Oaths
,
with
saying
Canonical
Hours
,
the
Ceremonies
of
the
Mass
,
for
keeping
Heritical
Books
,
and
other
particulars
which
might
discover
any
of
them
to
be
Freers
,
or
Papists
:
to
authorize
,
print
what
Books
he
allowed
;
concealing
both
the
Name
of
the
Author
,
Printer
,
place
,
Non
obstante
Consilio
Tridentino
:
)
came
over
into
England
,
under
the
disguise
of
a
Spanish
Captain
,
having
sundry
Pasports
from
the
King
of
Spains
Officers
in
the
Low
Countries
,
to
raise
men
for
his
service
in
England
and
Ireland
,
where
he
continued
during
the
Regency
of
our
Republicans
;
After
which
in
the
year
1653.
he
procured
a
pass
and
protection
to
all
Officers
by
Sea
and
Land
under
Ol.
Cromwels
own
hand
and
Seal
,
to
pass
and
repass
about
his
occa●ions
to
and
from
Ireland
;
all
which
were
taken
about
him
in
Bristol
,
20
November
1655.
and
the
very
Originals
under
Seal
brought
to
Mr.
Prynne
;
who
published
some
of
them
in
print
;
yet
after
near
two
years
imprisonment
at
Bristol
,
upon
a
Habeas
Corpus
brought
by
Conry
,
he
was
turned
over
Prisoner
to
Newgate
,
to
be
tryed
as
a
Popish
Priest
,
and
let
go
thence
(
by
direction
as
was
conceived
)
before
the
Sessions
,
and
never
enquired
after
since
.
Mr.
Prynne
discovering
all
this
and
much
more
,
and
being
most
fully
assured
,
that
all
the
Rebellions
in
the
Army
since
1646.
against
the
King
,
Parliament
,
Members
,
and
all
the
late
Changes
,
Revolutions
of
our
Government
ever
●ince
,
proceeded
originally
from
the
Jesuites
,
and
Romish
Agents
powerfull
influences
upon
the
seduced
Army-Offieers
,
Souldiers
,
Sectaries
,
and
Republican
Members
.
And
long
since
taking
special
notice
,
that
during
the
Armies
&
Republicans
proceedings
against
the
King
,
&
in
hammering
out
their
new
Common-wealth
;
all
the
most
eminent
,
zealous
,
religious
Members
of
the
Commons
House
,
most
opposite
to
Jesuites
,
Papists
,
Popery
,
were
totally
secluded
,
secured
by
the
Army
;
and
their
Votes
,
Protestations
,
Advices
,
with
the
Addresses
,
Disswasions
of
all
the
Godly
Ministers
of
London
and
other
parts
,
yea
(
*
VVilliam
Sedgwicks
,
their
own
Chaplains
,
)
totally
rejected
with
highest
contempt
;
and
the
Counsels
of
the
most
desperate
Jesuites
,
and
popish
Agents
(
flocking
to
London
from
all
forein
parts
,
and
walking
freely
in
the
Streets
whiles
the
Members
were
under
strictest
restraints
)
vigorously
pursued
:
So
all
their
subsequent
Actions
demonstrated
to
him
and
all
considerate
Protestants
,
whose
Creature
their
New
Republick
originally
was
,
and
for
whose
service
it
was
created
,
as
these
memorable
particulars
evidence
.
a
1.
They
did
quite
set
aside
all
those
5.
against●esuites
●esuites
,
Seminary
Priests
,
Popish
Recusants
,
and
the
exercise
of
any
t●eir
Romish
Superstitions
in
any
place
within
our
Realms
,
which
the
secluded
Members
,
and
Army-Officers
too
at
first
,
eagerly
pursued
;
and
the
King
in
the
Treaty
of
the
Isle
of
VVight
assented
to
at
the
first
without
any
scruple
:
For
which
the
Iesuites
in
France
,
at
a
general
Meeting
there
,
presently
resolved
to
bring
him
to
Iustice
,
and
take
off
his
Head
by
the
power
of
their
Friends
in
the
Army
;
as
the
King
himself
was
certified
by
an
express
from
thence
,
and
wished
to
provide
against
it
,
but
two
dayes
before
his
removal
by
the
Army
from
the
Isle
of
VVight
,
in
order
to
his
execution
.
2ly
.
They
b
totally
set
aside
and
repealed
by
express
Votes
and
printed
Knacks
,
the
very
Oaths
of
Supremacy
and
Allegiance
,
as
unlawfull
Oaths
,
which
themselves
took
and
ought
to
take
before
they
sate
or
could
sit
as
Members
in
the
Commons
House
;
by
the
Statutes
of
5
El.
c.
2.
&
7
Iac.
c.
6.
which
Oaths
were
specially
made
(
by
the
great
wisedom
,
care
and
piety
of
our
Protestant
Parliaments
,
purposely
to
detect
the
persons
,
and
prevent
the
plots
,
conspiracies
,
Assasinations
,
Treasons
,
Vsurpations
,
and
new
Gun-powder
plots
of
the
Romish
Iesuites
,
popish
Priests
,
Papists
,
and
their
Instruments
,
against
the
Lives
,
Crowns
,
Prerogatives
of
our
Protestant
Kings
,
Princes
,
their
Royal
posterity
,
Realms
,
Parliaments
,
our
protestant
Church
and
Religion
,
as
the
Statutes
of
1
Eliz.
c.
1.
5
Eliz.
c.
1.
3
Iac.
c.
4.
7
Iac.
c.
6.
and
other
Acts
,
with
King
Iames
his
Apology
for
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
,
and
sundry
learned
Treatises
in
defence
of
these
Oaths
,
declare
at
large
:
Which
Oaths
were
c
refused
,
opposed
only
by
the
most
Iesuited
and
desperate
Papists
▪
,
at
home
and
abroad
:
but
approved
by
the
moderatest
and
loyallest
Priests
and
d
Lay-Papists
who
writ
in
justification
of
them
;
and
repealed
to
their
greatest
joy
and
advantage
,
by
our
Jesuitized
zealous
Republicans
.
3ly
.
They
discharged
,
absolved
themselves
,
and
all
other
Members
,
Subjects
,
Officers
,
who
had
taken
these
Oaths
(
as
most
had
frequently
done
)
from
the
future
Observation
of
them
,
and
of
their
Solemn
Protestation
,
e
Vow
,
League
,
National
Covenant
,
made
in
pursuance
of
them
;
contrary
to
this
expresse
Clause
in
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
,
f
I
do
believe
,
and
in
Conscience
am
resolved
,
That
neither
the
Pope
,
nor
any
Person
whatsoever
,
hath
Power
to
absolve
me
of
this
Oath
,
or
any
part
thereof
,
which
I
acknowledge
by
good
and
full
Authority
to
be
lawfully
administred
to
me
,
and
do
renounce
all
Pardons
and
Dispensations
to
the
contrary
.
And
all
these
things
I
do
plainly
and
sincerely
acknowledge
and
swear
,
according
to
the
expresse
words
by
me
spoken
,
and
plain
and
common
sense
of
the
said
words
,
without
any
equivocation
or
mental
reservation
,
And
I
do
make
this
recognition
and
acknowledgement
,
Heartily
,
Willingly
,
and
Truly
,
upon
the
Faith
of
a
Christian.
Yet
these
faithlesse
Republicans
,
who
took
this
Oath
as
Members
,
(
and
several
times
else
upon
other
occasions
)
thus
atheistically
,
like
so
many
absolute
Popes
,
against
all
g
Laws
of
Nations
,
Nature
,
absolved
themselves
and
all
others
from
it
,
and
set
it
,
with
the
Oath
of
Supremacy
,
Covenant
,
Protestation
,
quite
aside
like
old
Almanacks
out
of
date
.
4ly
.
Not
content
herewith
,
they
h
imposed
a
new
Engagement
,
diametrically
contrary
to
these
Oaths
,
the
Protestation
,
Vow
,
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
,
which
every
one
must
subscribe
with
his
hand
,
To
be
true
and
faithfull
to
their
New
Common-wealth
as
established
by
them
,
without
a
King
or
House
of
Lords
,
putting
all
English
Freemen
whatsoever
into
a
New
praemunire
,
upon
a
bare
suggestion
only
before
proof
or
conviction
,
and
disabling
them
to
sue
in
any
Court
of
their
Republick
,
or
to
receive
or
enjoy
any
degree
,
office
,
augmentation
,
or
preferment
whatsoever
Spiritual
,
Ecclesiastical
,
Civil
,
or
Military
,
or
sit
as
Members
then
(
and
now
again
)
unless
they
would
publickly
subscribe
it
:
Which
Engagement
thousands
of
our
Godly
protestant
Ministers
,
Gentry
,
Freemen
refusing
to
subscribe
,
were
thereupon
barred
of
their
Actions
,
Executions
,
Iudgements
to
recover
their
just
Debts
,
Rights
,
Inheritances
,
Goods
,
Offices
;
denyed
their
degrees
of
Learning
,
ejected
out
of
their
Benefices
,
Headships
,
Fellowships
,
Vice-Chancelorships
,
Augmentations
,
Offices
,
Freeholds
,
Callings
,
against
all
rules
of
Law
,
Conscience
,
Iustice
,
Equity
,
Religion
,
the
Fundamental
Laws
and
Liberties
of
the
Land
,
their
Native
Birth-Rights
,
after
all
their
Conte●●s
,
Wats
,
Contributions
,
Prayers
,
Fasts
,
endeavours
for
their
defence
:
And
all
by
these
Free-State-Men
.
A
Tyranny
,
Treachery
,
Perjury
,
Apostacy
,
transcending
any
since
the
Creation
,
yet
most
eagerly
pursued
by
them
all
their
Reign
,
to
the
utter
ruine
of
many
consciencious
,
honest
Protestants
,
and
great
rejoycing
of
all
Iesuites
and
Popish
Enemies
both
at
home
and
abroad
.
5ly
.
The
very
first
Act
of
Iustice
they
did
,
by
the
first
Commission
of
the
peace
they
passed
under
their
New
Republican
Great
Seal
for
Middlesex
,
at
the
first
Sessions
held
under
them
at
Hix-hall
,
Febr.
1628.
was
the
enlarging
of
a
dangerous
Iesuite
,
and
another
old
seducing
Papist
,
formerly
imprisoned
in
the
New
prison
:
the
only
Acts
done
in
this
first
Session
,
as
those
present
then
informed
Mr.
Prynne
with
much
regret
:
Which
was
seconded
with
the
subsequent
enlargement
of
other
Iesuites
,
Priests
,
Papists
,
elsewhere
imprisoned
:
whereas
on
the
contrary
they
shut
up
Sir
William
Waller
,
Sir
Will.
Lewes
,
Sir
Iohn
Clotwo●thy
,
Major
General
Brown
,
Comissary
Cop●y
,
Mr.
Prynne
,
Mr.
Clement
Walker
close
prisoners
in
sundry
remote
Castles
divers
years
together
,
without
any
cause
expressed
,
and
Mr.
Gewen
with
other
Members
,
several
Monthes
,
and
sundry
Godly
Ministers
,
Protestants
of
all
sorts
throughout
the
Land
,
as
well
Paliamenteers
,
as
former
Cavaliers
;
yea
beheaded
Mr.
Love
,
an
eminent
Protestant
Minister
,
and
other
Protestants
,
but
not
one
Papist
in
their
illegal
High-Courts
of
Justice
,
erected
by
them
▪
against
all
our
Laws
,
whiles
these
Romish
Locusts
were
thus
enlarged
,
unprosecuted
,
and
had
free
liberty
to
wander
up
and
down
our
three
Nations
,
and
act
what
they
pleased
to
work
out
Kingdoms
,
Churches
,
and
Religions
ruine
.
6ly
.
The
first
who
publikely
owned
them
for
a
Common-wealth
,
congratulated
this
their
glorious
change
,
atchievement
,
and
ent●ed
into
a
League
with
them
,
was
the
most
Catholick
K.
of
Spain
,
the
Popes
,
Iesuites
,
chief
Patron
and
Propagator
of
their
Catholick
Faith
and
designs
:
whose
interests
they
prosecuted
during
all
their
Republican
domination
.
7ly
.
They
entted
into
a
bloodie
invasive
war
against
their
Brethren
of
Scotland
onlie
for
owning
their
rightfull
Soveraign
King
CHARLES
,
after
his
Fathers
beheading
,
according
to
their
Laws
,
Oathes
,
Duties
,
and
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
;
invaded
their
▪
Country
without
any
provocaion
,
slew
many
thousands
of
them
with
furie
and
cruelty
in
the
Field
;
starved
,
destroyed
hundreds
of
them
taken
prisoners
by
them
,
and
sold
others
of
them
into
forein
plantations
for
Slaves
;
imprisoned
,
sequestred
,
banished
most
of
their
zealous
Godly
Protestant
Ministers
,
Nobles
,
Gentry
;
took
all
their
Cities
,
Castles
,
Forts
,
Amunition
,
Arms
,
conquered
,
inthralled
their
whole
Kingdom
,
put
them
under
intollerable
Taxes
,
Tributes
,
and
Iron-yokes
of
armed
Governors
,
Garrisons
still
continued
amongst
them
to
our
cost
▪
destroyed
their
presbyterial
and
civil
Government
;
and
for
an
everlasting
Monument
of
this
their
barbarous
unbrotherly
kindnesse
,
and
gratitude
towards
them
for
their
former
assistances
,
not
only
kept
Solemn
publick
Thanksgiving-Dayes
throughout
their
Republicke
for
their
Slaughters
of
and
Victories
over
them
,
but
hanged
up
all
their
Ensigns
in
Westminster
Hall
,
and
transported
all
their
Records
close
prisoners
to
the
Tower
of
London
,
where
they
yet
continue
.
8ly
.
They
instigated
the
Dutch
to
set
aside
the
Prince
of
Orange
his
Family
,
and
put
them
out
of
the
superiour
Commands
,
places
of
Trust
,
they
formerly
merited
and
enjoyed
,
out
of
malice
to
the
beheaded
Kings
Progeny
;
mutined
the
States
against
each
other
,
and
then
entred
into
a
most
costly
,
bloody
,
dangerous
,
unchristian
War
with
those
our
old
Protestant
Friends
and
Allyes
,
continuing
all
their
Regency
,
to
the
losse
of
many
thousands
of
gallant
Protestants
lives
,
the
ruine
of
sundry
Familyes
,
the
great
weakning
,
impoverishing
of
both
Nations
,
the
scandal
,
detriment
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
the
griefs
of
all
forein
Protestant
Churches
,
the
great
joy
and
advantage
of
both
our
prosessed
Popish
Adversaries
,
and
King
of
Spain
especially
;
who
long
since
designed
both
our
ruines
,
by
these
very
practises
,
prescribed
to
him
by
Campanella
in
direct
words
,
as
those
who
please
may
read
at
large
,
in
his
Book
De
Monarchia
Hispanica
,
c.
25.
&
27.
9ly
.
They
freely
permitted
(
if
not
encouraged
)
all
their
Republican
Government
,
k
Diurnallists
in
their
News-Books
,
and
those
scurrilous
,
grosse
Impostors
,
Lilly
,
Culpepper
,
and
other
Prognosticators
in
their
Almanacks
,
besides
sundry
other
Scriblers
insufferably
to
revile
and
rayle
against
our
Oxthodox
,
Godly
,
Protestant
Ministers
,
especially
Presbyterians
,
to
prophecy
their
downfull
extirpation
,
execution
,
banishment
,
the
utter
ruine
of
them
,
their
Tithes
,
Glebes
,
Presbytery
,
to
incense
both
Souldiers
and
people
to
disown
their
Ministry
,
detain
their
Tithes
,
revile
,
abuse
their
persons
,
as
being
worse
than
any
Priests
,
Iesuites
,
and
greater
Enemies
,
Traytors
to
their
Republick
than
they
,
(
who
readily
complyed
with
it
as
a
Child
of
their
own
begetting
.
)
Xly.
They
permitted
many
thousands
of
Popish
Primers
and
other
Books
to
be
freely
imported
,
and
above
thirty
thousand
Popish
and
Atheistical
pamphlets
of
all
sorts
,
against
our
Church
,
Religion
,
Ministers
,
to
be
printed
and
vended
in
England
without
controll
,
as
the
London-Stationers
(
moved
out
of
Conscience
)
declared
and
published
to
them
in
their
Beacon
fired
1652.
and
Scintilla
,
which
Book
was
presently
answered
by
the
Beacon
quenched
,
subscribed
by
Colonel
Pride
(
the
new
Faux
)
and
other
Army-Officers
,
(
though
writ
by
a
Iesuite
as
Mr.
Prynne
was
credibly
informed
)
and
presented
to
those
then
sitting
at
Westminster
,
erecting
them
against
the
Stationers
and
their
Beacon
fired
,
as
a
New
-
Gunpowder-plot
,
to
blow
up
the
Army
,
Parliament
,
and
New
Common
wealth
,
though
a
true
,
honest
,
harmlesse
,
pious
,
timely
Discovery
of
the
Papists
and
Iesuites
designs
to
blow
up
our
Religion
,
Church
,
Ministry
,
Amongst
other
popish
Books
then
printed
,
v
Mr.
Prynne
met
with
one
as
far
as
Pendennis
Castle
in
Folio
,
inittuled
,
The
Holy
Court
,
written
by
Edmund
Causin
a
Iesuite
,
translated
into
English
by
Iesuites
,
dedicated
to
our
Queen
Mary
,
and
the
Dutchesse
of
Buckingham
,
printed
in
London
by
William
Bentley
,
1650.
and
sold
by
Iohn
Williams
in
Pauls
Church-yard
,
as
the
Title
page
attests
,
having
the
Iesuits
Badge
,
and
S.
I.
(
Societatis
Iesu
)
in
Capitals
printed
in
its
front
.
In
which
Folio
Book
(
consisting
of
divers
Tomes
)
Tom.
1.
p.
30
to
38.63
,
64
,
68
,
74
▪
75.
Tom.
2.
p.
168.
Tom.
3.425
to
430
,
461
,
462.
Tom
5.173
,
174.304
to
319.
and
other
pages
,
The
Popes
Supremacy
,
prayer
to
Saints
and
Angels
,
Purgatory
,
Masse
,
Transubstantiation
,
and
all
other
points
of
grossest
popery
were
not
only
maintained
,
assered
,
but
our
very
Protestant
Religion
branded
for
Heresy
,
our
late
Queen
Elizabeth
,
our
Ministers
and
all
other
Professors
of
it
reviled
,
censured
for
damnable
Heretiques
,
as
Mr.
Prynne
then
observed
.
11ly
.
Themselves
in
divers
of
their
printed
Declarations
,
Knacks
,
and
their
Instruments
in
sundry
Books
,
(
as
Iohn
Goodwin
,
Markham
,
Needham
,
Melton
,
and
others
,
)
justified
,
maintained
,
the
very
highest
,
worst
,
treasonablest
,
execrablest
,
of
all
Popish
and
Jesuitical
,
Unchristian
tenents
▪
practise●
,
Treasons
,
as
the
murdering
of
Christian
Protestant
Kings
,
(
under
the
notion
of
Tyrants
)
the
blowing
up
of
Parliaments
,
the
subverting
of
Kingdoms
,
the
altering
of
all
setled
Laws
,
Governments
,
the
forcible
usurpation
of
others
Crowns
,
Honors
,
Officers
,
Estates
,
without
Right
or
Title
,
by
force
,
murder
,
treachery
,
the
breach
of
,
dispensation
with
,
absolution
from
all
sacred
Oaths
,
Leagues
,
Covenants
,
Promises
,
Contra●●s
,
rebellion
,
against
all
lawfull
Superiours
,
and
the
open
Violation
of
the
5
,
6
,
8
,
9
&
10.
moral
Commands
of
God
himself
,
under
the
pretences
of
publick
Iustice
,
Necessity
,
Self-preservation
,
Reformation
,
Religion
,
publick
good
,
safety
,
advancement
of
the
Gospel
and
Kingdom
of
Iesus
Christ
,
repayed
with
their
own
ejection
.
12ly
They
closed
in
an
offensive
and
defensive
League
with
Owen
Ro
Oncal
,
and
the
popish
Irish
bloody
Rebels
,
against
Marquesse
Ormond
,
Inchequin
,
and
the
Protestant
party
there
who
had
been
the
Parliaments
chief
Generals
and
Officers
,
against
the
Rebels
;
in
opposition
to
Monarchy
;
and
when
(
to
couler
the
odium
of
it
)
Col.
Monke
was
questioned
in
the
House
for
making
this
League
with
them
,
as
done
without
their
privity
;
and
one
of
them
moved
,
That
he
might
be
committed
for
it
to
the
Tower
;
that
famous
Saint
Henry
Martin
,
stood
up
and
retorted
,
That
he
desired
the
Tower
might
be
rather
committed
unto
him
for
this
good
service
:
What
high
places
of
trust
by
Sea
and
Land
he
hath
been
advanced
to
since
for
this
service
,
is
very
well
known
;
whereas
Marquesse
Ormond
,
the
Lord
Inchequin
,
and
other
Protestants
in
Ireland
,
who
faithfully
served
the
Parliament
against
the
Irish
Rebels
,
and
bare
the
brunt
of
the
first
wars
against
them
,
were
yet
the
very
first
persons
excepted
in
their
printed
Catalogues
,
and
News-Books
,
from
all
manner
of
pardon
or
composition
either
for
their
Lives
or
Estates
,
and
are
quite
stript
of
all
their
Lands
in
Ireland
,
out
of
odium
unto
Monarchy
,
the
Kings
posterity
.
And
all
this
to
advance
the
Protestant
Religion
and
Christs
Kingdom
by
and
under
their
New
Jesuitical
Republick
,
the
quite
contrary
way
.
These
12.
particulars
,
like
so
many
true
,
good
,
honest
sworn
Grand-Iury-men
,
impanelled
by
Mr.
Prynne
,
out
of
mere
zeal
to
his
native
Countryes
,
Church
,
Religions
preservation
,
will
give
in
a
true
impartial
verdict
,
whose
proper
child
,
our
New
Commonwealth
,
whose
Instruments
the
Guardians
of
it
,
but
Goalors
of
all
our
liberties
under
it
,
have
been
and
now
are
again
,
and
whose
works
they
do
.
He
shall
subjoyn
a
few
sad
Observations
of
like
nature
,
during
their
Infant
Republicks
second
wardship
under
their
late
Protector
,
to
promote
the
Protestant
Cause
and
Religion
.
1.
His
making
peace
with
the
Hollander
after
he
had
dismounted
the
Republican
Grandees
to
set
up
himself
in
their
places
;
was
in
it self
a
Christian
,
pious
,
prudent
,
and
commendable
Act
,
beneficial
to
both
Nations
.
But
if
the
principle
motives
of
it
were
,
a
vast
sum
of
mony
from
the
Dutch
,
put
into
his
private
purse
(
as
some
report
;
)
or
a
desire
to
ecclipse
the
Honour
,
power
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
their
chief
Protector
and
his
Family
;
to
banish
the
late
Kings
Royal
posterity
,
and
Adherents
out
of
the
Netherlands
,
and
leave
them
no
subsistance
,
nor
being
there
amongst
Protestants
of
our
and
their
Religion
,
to
force
them
to
seek
new
Quarters
amongst
Iesuites
,
Papists
,
and
cast
themselves
wholy
on
their
Charity
,
on
purpose
to
pervert
them
in
their
Religion
,
and
destroy
both
their
Souls
&
Bodies
at
once
,
which
is
visible
and
irre●ragable
,
they
being
all
actually
exiled
thence
by
special
Articles
upon
the
peace
with
the
Dutch.
What
Protestant
can
think
upon
it
but
with
horror
,
as
the
highest
Act
of
Impiety
,
cruelty
,
barbarisme
,
injustice
,
uncharitablenesse
,
and
malice
ever
yet
recorded
of
any
professors
of
Christianity
in
the
Protestant
Religion
.
2ly
.
His
quarrelling
with
the
King
of
Spain
,
in
hopes
to
gain
his
Indian
Mines
,
and
sending
such
a
Fleet
,
with
so
many
thousand
English
Protestants
and
Souldiers
thither
,
upon
the
bare
project
of
n
Gage
,
a
Iesuited
professed
Papist
and
Spainiolized
Priest
,
who
had
lived
there
sundry
years
under
the
Spanish
King
as
a
Priest
,
(
all
whose
family
and
relations
have
been
o
desperate
popish
enemies
to
our
Religion
.
King
,
Kingdoms
)
with
the
disasterous
successe
and
fruits
thereof
,
to
the
expence
of
such
vast
sums
of
our
own
Treasure
,
the
loss
of
so
manie
thousand
protestant
Souldiers
,
Mariners
,
and
undoing
,
endangering
of
our
other
American
plantations
;
if
rightly
weighed
,
was
in
truth
rather
a
Spanish
and
Iesuitish
plot
to
ruine
us
and
our
religion
,
than
to
advance
them
;
as
Mr.
Prynne
at
first
reputed
them
,
predicting
the
ill
event
before
it
happened
.
3ly
.
His
closing
with
France
and
the
French-Cardinal
Mazarine
,
upon
the
breach
with
Spain
,
of
purpose
to
banish
poor
distressed
K.
Charles
(
whom
he
drove
out
his
3
Protestant
Kingdoms
,
banished
out
of
Holland
:
(
deprived
of
all
charitable
supplies
or
hopes
of
relief
from
either
for
his
necessarie
subsistance
;
)
and
banish
his
Brother
the
Duke
of
York
who
had
a
command
&
great
repute
in
the
French
Army
,
with
all
their
Dependents
out
of
France
too
,
that
he
might
the
more
securely
establish
himself
and
his
posterity
in
their
hereditarie
Kingly
power
,
dominions
,
and
leave
them
no
place
to
hide
their
heads
in
,
(
the
effect
,
and
chief
end
of
that
peace
;
)
and
that
in
pursuit
of
Cardinal
Richelieus
*
forementioned
Instructions
to
ruine
our
Monarchy
,
Kingdoms
,
and
work
his
infernal
designs
against
us
,
)
was
such
an
inhumane
,
unchristian
policy
,
as
verie
ill
accords
with
our
Saviours
expresse
precepts
,
Mat.
5.44
.
&c.
Lu.
6.27
,
&c.
Rom.
12.20
,
21.
But
I
say
unto
you
,
love
your
Enemies
:
Therefore
if
thy
Enemie
hunger
feed
him
,
if
he
thirst
give
him
drink
:
Be
not
overcome
of
evil
,
but
overcome
evil
with
goodnesse
.
And
a
President
hardlie
paralleld
.
Ala●
how
shall
the
memorable
Heroick
charity
,
generosity
,
pietie
,
justice
,
of
our
Norman
Conqueror
King
William
,
(
censured
by
this
new
Conqueror
and
his
Army
Saints
,
as
the
worst
of
Tyrants
in
sundry
Pamphlets
;
)
and
of
his
Sons
,
William
Rufus
,
and
Henry
1.
towards
Edgar
Atheling
Heir
to
the
English
Crown
after
the
death
of
Edward
the
Confessor
(
when
hee
took
it
from
him
by
the
Sword
,
under
pretext
of
p
King
Edwards
last
Will
,
and
being
next
Heir
to
him
in
blood
,
not
as
a
Conquerour
by
war
:
)
Who
though
after
his
q
Oath
of
Homage
,
Fealty
,
and
Subjection
to
William
,
twice
set
up
,
as
Heir
to
the
Crown
,
by
the
English
Nobility
in
opposition
to
him
,
twice
routed
by
him
in
the
Field
,
driven
into
Scotland
,
and
quite
left
destitute
of
forces
,
friends
and
supplyes
to
gain
the
Crown
;
yet
upon
his
repair
to
him
in
Normandy
,
without
any
precedent
Articles
for
his
securitie
,
Anno
1069.
he
not
only
pardoned
his
former
insurrections
,
but
r
gave
him
a
large
gratuity
,
entertained
and
lodged
him
in
his
own
Court
divers
years
,
allowing
him
a
pound
of
Silver
for
his
honourable
maintenance
everie
day
(
a
great
sum
in
that
Age
:
)
After
which
when
he
desired
to
go
into
Apulia
to
the
holie
wars
,
s
Anno
1089.
he
furnished
him
with
many
Ships
and
200
Souldiers
:
whence
he
returning
after
the
losse
of
Robert
his
chief
Commander
and
best
men
,
though
the
Emperours
of
Greece
and
Germany
whom
he
visited
in
his
recesse
thence
,
honourably
received
,
and
profered
to
entertain
and
maintain
him
in
their
Courts
according
to
the
greatnesse
of
his
birth
all
his
life
time
;
t
yet
he
contemning
to
their
proffers
,
out
of
a
desire
to
enjoy
his
native
Country
,
returned
into
England
,
where
he
was
courteously
entertained
by
William
the
Conqueror
as
before
,
till
his
death
.
After
which
Edgar
fiding
with
Robert
Duke
of
Normandy
his
eldest
Son
,
against
William
Rufus
the
younger
:
he
thereupon
Anno
1091.
deprived
him
of
all
the
honours
conferred
on
him
by
Robert
,
and
banished
him
out
of
Normandy
into
Scotland
:
But
afterwards
upon
the
accord
between
the
2
Brothers
touching
the
Crown
,
and
peace
with
Scotland
,
he
was
reconciled
to
King
Rufus
,
and
returned
into
England
,
where
he
lived
securely
without
the
least
restraint
;
and
was
in
so
great
favour
with
Rufus
,
u
that
in
the
year
1097.
he
sent
him
as
General
into
Scotland
with
an
Army
to
restore
his
Nephew
Edgar
Son
of
Malcomb
(
who
maried
Edgars
Sister
)
to
the
Crown
,
which
his
Uncle
Dufnald
had
invaded
after
Malcombs
death
,
to
expell
Dufnald
,
and
make
Edgar
King.
Which
having
effected
,
he
returning
again
into
England
,
lived
there
quietly
without
the
least
danger
or
restraint
all
Rufus
his
reign
,
and
some
years
under
*
King
Henry
the
first
,
betaking
himself
in
his
old
Age
to
a
retired
private
Country
life
,
and
dyed
in
peace
,
as
our
Historians
then
living
record
.
Oh
that
there
were
the
like
Charitie
,
Ingenuity
,
Christianitie
,
Piety
in
the
Saints
of
this
Iron
Age
,
against
whom
these
3.
first
Norman
Kings
shall
rise
up
and
condemn
in
the
day
of
judgment
,
when
Christ
himself
will
pronounce
this
heavy
sentence
against
them
for
all
their
pretended
Saint
ship
:
*
Depart
ye
cursed
into
everlasting
fire
prepared
for
the
Divel
and
his
Angels
,
for
I
was
an
hungred
and
you
gave
me
no
meat
,
I
was
thirsty
and
you
gave
me
no
drink
,
(
no
*
not
out
of
my
large
hereditarie
Revenues
of
three
Kingdoms
,
you
have
forcibly
invaded
against
your
Oaths
;
)
I
was
a
Stranger
and
you
took
me
not
in
,
(
no
not
into
my
own
Protestant
Realm
,
Court
,
out
of
which
you
thrust
me
by
violence
,
neither
would
you
permit
those
of
Holland
and
France
,
where
I
was
a
Stranger
to
take
me
in
,
but
inforced
them
to
banish
and
cast
me
out
after
their
former
entertainment
of
me
as
a
stranger
,
)
I
was
naked
,
but
ye
cloathed
me
not
,
(
but
stripped
me
and
mine
stark
naked
out
of
our
Inheritances
,
Wardrobes
,
and
all
we
had
,
)
sick
and
in
prison
,
(
into
which
you
cast
both
me
and
mine
)
and
you
visited
me
not
,
yea
made
it
High
Treason
for
any
to
do
it
,
or
so
much
as
to
pray
for
me
in
this
my
distressed
condition
,
notwithstanding
Gods
own
Evangelical
precepts
to
the
contrary
,
1
Tim.
2.1
,
3.
1
Pet.
2.17
.
Acts
10.5
,
12.
2
Cor.
1.9
,
10
,
11
,
2
Thes.
3.1
,
2.
Rom.
15.30
,
31
,
32.
If
the
most
righteous
and
charitable
Saints
shall
*
scarcely
be
saved
in
this
great
day
,
O
where
shall
these
ungodly
,
unrighteous
,
uncharitable
,
and
transcendently
malicious
Sinners
(
not
Saints
)
appear
?
O
that
they
would
sadlie
consider
it
and
repent
thereof
,
as
the
onlie
means
to
avoid
this
fatal
doom
of
Christ
at
the
last
day
.
This
truth
they
cannot
,
dare
not
deny
with
their
Tongues
,
but
they
contradict
it
by
their
lives
,
'
Non
contradicunt
lingua
sed
vita
.
Moneo
,
rapit
;
doceo
,
rapit
;
praecipio
rapit
,
arguo
,
rapit
.
Quomodo
non
contradixit
?
Si
ergo
in
ignem
aeternum
ibit
,
cui
dicturus
est
Christus
nudus
fui
,
&
non
vestisti
me
:
quem
locum
in
igne
aeterno
habebit
,
cui
dicturus
est
,
vestitus
fui
&
spoliasti
me
?
Hic
fortasse
ut
evadas
hanc
vocem
,
mutata
consuetudine
,
cogitas
spoliare
Paganum
&
vestire
Christianum
.
Ad
hoc
respondebit
tibi
Christus
,
immo
respondet
tibi
nunc
per
servum
qualemcunque
Ministrum
suum
:
Etiam
hic
parce
damnis
meis
;
Cum
enim
qui
Christianus
es
spolias
Paganum
,
impedis
fieri
Christianum
.
Etiam
&
hic
fortasse
respondebis
:
Ideo
spolio
Paganum
,
ut
per
hanc
asperam
&
salubrem
Disciplinam
faciam
Christianum
.
Audirem
&
crederem
,
si
quod
abstulisti
Pagano
,
redderes
Christiano
,
&c.
O
that
our
Harpyes
and
Beasts
of
prey
,
(
who
have
obliterated
the
tenth
Commandement
out
of
all
their
Decalogues
as
the
Papist●
have
done
the
second
)
would
lay
it
close
to
heart
,
being
Saint
Augustines
21.
Sermon
to
them
,
as
well
as
Mr.
Prynnes
:
The
rather
,
because
the
night
before
O.
Cromwell
Pro.
died
,
Mr.
Prynne
then
being
at
Swainswick
near
Bath
(
having
never
dreamed
of
him
before
)
dreamt
he
was
dangerously
sick
at
Bath
,
and
that
he
then
sent
a
special
Messenger
to
him
importunatly
desiring
,
he
would
presently
repair
to
Bath
,
for
he
was
very
sick
,
and
desired
much
to
speak
with
him
:
Whereupon
(
though
he
never
saw
him
since
1647.
)
he
presently
went
to
Bath
:
where
finding
him
lying
on
his
bed
,
he
told
Mr.
P.
he
was
very
sick
,
and
had
sent
for
him
to
tell
him
what
he
should
do
in
this
condition
.
Mr.
Prynne
thereupon
forthwith
answered
,
That
he
could
give
him
n●
better
nor
other
Counsel
than
that
of
Saint
z
Augustine
(
asserted
by
all
Divines
as
an
undoubted
truth
)
Non
Remittetur
peccatum
nist
restituatur
ablatum
:
That
there
was
no
remission
of
Sin
without
full
restitution
of
Rapine
:
Therefore
he
must
forthwith
restore
the
banished
King
to
his
*
Crown
and
Kingdoms
,
of
which
he
bad
most
unjustly
deprived
him
;
the
Parliaments
to
its
just
rights
,
freedomes
,
and
privileges
,
which
he
had
utterly
subverted
;
and
the
people
to
their
fundamental
Laws
,
Liberties
,
Properties
,
of
which
he
had
most
unjustly
and
perfideously
defrauded
them
more
than
any
man
,
against
his
Oaths
,
trust
,
duty
,
under
pretext
of
defending
them
;
repent
of
all
the
blood
he
had
shed
.
and
mischief
he
had
done
;
then
there
was
hope
of
mercy
and
pardon
for
him
both
from
God
and
Men
,
otherwise
there
was
none
at
all
for
ought
he
knew
.
At
which
he
standing
mute
,
as
much
amazed
,
without
any
Reply
,
Mr.
Pr.
thereupon
departed
,
without
more
words
;
and
the
next
morning
told
this
dream
to
his
Sister
,
and
sundry
others
,
telling
them
he
was
confident
he
should
hear
some
strange
news
of
Cromwell
very
speedily
,
since
he
never
dreamed
of
him
before
;
and
within
three
daies
after
he
heard
of
his
death
about
12.
hours
after
his
dream
.
O
that
all
other
Usurpers
of
others
Estates
,
Offices
,
Lands
,
places
,
by
bloud
and
rapine
,
would
sadly
consider
of
it
,
and
make
real
restitution
of
them
before
they
die
!
then
would
our
peace
be
soon
restored
without
war
or
bloudshed
:
and
their
souls
saved
;
which
else
in
all
probability
*
will
be
damned
,
without
real
restitution
when
possible
to
be
made
.
4.
His
relieving
,
interceding
for
the
massacred
persecuted
Protestant
Albigenses
in
Piedmont
,
charitable
Collections
for
them
and
others
,
was
a
Christian
work
,
worthy
applause
:
But
his
giving
just
provocation
to
Popish
Princes
abroad
,
by
the
*
Jesuites
instigation
,
to
extirpate
their
Religion
,
as
a
very
Seminary
of
Treason
,
Sedition
,
Rebellion
;
and
to
massacre
,
eradicate
them
as
a
Company
of
Traytors
,
Antimonarchists
,
Regicides
,
Hypocrites
,
Rebels
,
and
Seditious
persons
;
from
his
own
and
his
Confederates
Antimo●archical
principles
,
practises
,
Treasons
,
Rebellions
of
this
kinde
,
both
against
their
King
,
Parliament
,
Monarchy
,
their
confederated
Brethren
of
Scotland
and
their
King
,
as
being
all
of
one
Religion
,
perswasion
;
his
accommodating
the
King
of
Spain
with
whole
Regiments
of
bloudie
Irish
Papists
,
who
had
embrewed
their
hands
in
so
much
Protestant
bloud
in
Ireland
,
and
were
the
chief
Instruments
in
murdering
these
poor
Protestants
;
his
negligence
in
examining
the
misimployment
of
this
and
other
Collections
under
him
for
distressed
foreign
Protestants
;
the
greatest
part
of
which
are
yet
in
the
Collectors
hands
,
or
diverted
otherwise
.
Was
in
truth
but
first
to
kill
,
wound
,
plunder
;
and
then
relieve
them
when
too
late
.
5.
His
Confederacy
with
the
King
of
Sweden
to
invade
the
Kingdom
of
Poland
,
and
usurp
that
Crown
by
force
,
(
without
right
or
colourable
Title
,
)
upon
pretext
to
advance
the
Protestant
cause
,
relieve
the
Protestant
Churches
&
propagat
the
Gospel
there
;
had
some
specious
shew
of
zeal
to
Religion
:
But
to
doe
apparent
*
evil
,
that
good
might
come
of
it
;
to
ingage
in
such
a
war
to
propagat
the
Gospel
of
peace
,
which
ended
in
the
total
extirpation
of
all
the
Protestants
and
their
Churches
in
Poland
,
whence
they
are
now
totally
extirpated
,
as
himself
related
in
his
Briefs
,
papers
for
their
over-late
relief
:
and
produced
a
new
bloudie
warr
(
wherein
he
also
sided
with
him
)
against
the
King
of
Denmark
,
a
Protestant
King
,
the
Marquess
of
Brandenburgh
,
the
Dutch
,
and
other
our
Protestant
allies
,
sadly
divided
against
each
other
,
in
late
bloudy
battles
by
Land
&
Sea
,
to
the
endangering
of
all
the
Protestant
Churches
throughout
the
world
,
and
engaging
them
all
in
a
New
Warre
,
and
our
three
Nations
(
in
all
probability
)
against
our
Protestant
Brethren
,
(
now
the
Popish
Kings
are
reconciled
,
and
ready
to
destroy
us
all
)
being
broken
in
pieces
amongst
our selves
,
impoverished
,
butchered
by
one
another
,
rather
like
savage
beasts
,
than
men
or
Christians
;
and
that
in
direct
pursuance
of
a
Campanellaes
,
b
Richelieus
,
and
c
other
Iesuited
Plots
,
who
expresly
write
:
That
the
Catholicks
are
to
use
all
arts
and
means
to
divide
the
Protestants
,
Lutherans
,
Calvinists
,
and
Sectaries
one
from
and
against
each
other
,
by
various
arts
and
means
,
and
all
occasions
laid
hold
of
for
that
purpose
,
that
they
may
with
more
ease
oppress
,
destroy
them
all
;
and
that
they
ought
not
to
neglect
the
opportunity
to
accomplish
their
utter
extirpation
when
their
monies
are
exhausted
,
their
forces
weakned
,
and
they
divided
by
their
intestine
wars
.
The
best
means
being
thus
to
destroy
them
by
themselves
,
till
they
(
like
the
Kite
in
the
Fable
)
shall
devour
the
Frog
and
Mouse
together
,
during
their
combats
with
each
other
;
Was
such
a
Machiavilian
Policy
to
advance
the
Protestant
cause
,
as
Mazarine
and
the
Iesuites
suggested
to
him
on
purpose
to
effect
their
ruine
;
as
all
Wise
men
,
and
his
own
Creatures
now
over-late
discern
:
and
Bedlam
Hugh
Peters
in
his
Letter
to
a
Great
Army-Officer
,
the
10th
of
this
instant
May.
6.
His
endeavour
to
bring
in
the
d
Iews
with
their
Synagogues
and
Iewish
Ceremonies
,
under
a
pretended
hopes
of
their
long-desired
Conversion
,
but
real
intended
expectation
to
finger
Two
hundred
thousand
pounds
of
their
gold
at
present
,
and
all
the
rest
in
future
when
transplanted
;
to
set
up
their
Antichristian
Judaism
,
in
direct
contradiction
to
our
Saviour
Iesus
Christ
;
and
at
the
very
self-same
time
,
by
his
printed
Declaration
24
Novemb.
1655.
and
private
Instructions
to
his
New
Basha's
(
or
Major
Generals
)
to
eject
,
silence
at
one
blow
(
without
conviction
,
hearing
,
or
the
least
legal
proceeding
)
many
hundreds
of
Ministers
,
Schoolmasters
,
Scholars
of
the
late
Kings
party
(
though
learned
,
orthodox
,
godly
,
pious
,
peaceable
,
formerly
indemnified
and
admitted
to
exercise
their
functions
)
and
prohibit
them
any
more
to
preach
,
marry
,
administer
the
Sacrament
,
pray
,
teach
School
in
any
publike
place
,
or
private
meeting
of
any
other
persons
,
than
those
of
their
own
family
,
or
in
any
Gentlemens
houses
as
Chaplains
or
Tutors
to
their
Children
,
under
pain
of
3
Moneths
imprisonment
for
the
first
,
6
moneths
for
the
2d
.
and
perpetual
banishment
for
the
3d
Offence
:
And
to
punish
them
as
Rogues
and
Vagrants
,
if
they
wandred
abroad
to
begg
their
bread
,
on
purpose
to
starve
both
them
,
their
wives
,
families
,
or
enforce
them
to
flie
into
forein
Popish
Realms
,
(
being
excluded
out
of
the
Netherlands
)
and
there
turn
Papists
to
preserve
their
lives
;
when
all
Priests
,
Jesuites
,
Sectaries
whatsoever
,
and
Jewes
themselves
had
so
much
Liberty
under
him
;
Was
such
a
transcendent
Barbarism
,
Impiety
,
and
High
way
to
extirpate
our
Religion
,
(
as
pious
learned
Archbishop
Vsher
told
him
when
he
mediated
for
their
libertie
,
and
could
not
prevail
,
as
he
told
Mr.
Prynne
and
others
with
tears
,
which
brake
his
heart
soon
after
)
as
the
Pope
,
and
Iesuites
themselves
could
not
have
invented
the
like
;
and
exceeded
all
forein
persecutions
against
Protestant
Ministers
in
Piemont
,
Bohemia
,
and
Silesia
,
by
Popish
Princes
,
being
of
a
different
Religion
,
but
he
a
pretended
Protestant
Zealot
.
7.
His
Extending
not
only
his
Toleration
but
real
Protection
to
all
Sects
whatsoever
,
except
POPERY
and
PRELACY
,
and
passing
the
late
Bill
1657.
(
put
on
by
the
Presbyterians
)
against
Papists
,
might
savour
of
some
disgust
against
those
of
the
Romish
Religion
:
But
his
extraordinary
intimacy
with
Cardinal
Mazarine
,
Sir
Kenelm
Digby
a
most
dangerous
Jesuited
Papist
lodged
by
him
in
Whitehall
,
(
a
chief
Instrument
of
the
union
between
him
and
Mazarine
,
)
and
sundry
other
Papists
,
Jesuites
,
Popish
Priests
:
His
suspending
all
penal
Lawes
,
Executions
against
Popish
Priests
,
Jesuits
,
though
sometimes
taken
in
their
pontificalibus
at
Masse
,
and
soon
after
released
:
His
protections
under
hand
and
seal
to
sundry
of
them
,
particularly
to
Maurice
Conry
,
Provincial
of
the
Franciscans
in
England
:
Their
coming
over
in
greater
swarms
of
later
times
,
than
ever
heretofore
,
without
restraint
,
as
himself
*
printed
as
well
as
declared
in
his
publike
Speeches
:
His
endevours
to
stop
the
late
Bill
against
Papists
the
very
morning
he
was
to
pass
it
,
by
his
Whitehall
Instruments
,
who
moved
its
suspension
for
a
time
,
as
not
suiting
with
present
Forein
correspondencies
;
(
against
whom
it
was
carried
by
88.
Votes
,
That
it
should
be
carried
up
with
the
rest
then
passed
:
)
With
the
Copy
of
his
Letter
to
Card
:
Mazarine
,
(
in
many
good
hands
,
affirmed
to
bee
real
not
counterfeit
)
excusing
his
passing
this
Bill
,
as
carried
on
by
a
violent
Presbyterian
party
much
against
his
will
;
yet
it
should
not
hurt
them
though
passed
,
&c.
which
accordingly
fell
out
:
The
large
expressions
made
to
those
of
Dunkirk
in
his
name
by
their
Gov
:
Lockert
,
to
protect
them
in
the
full
and
free
exercise
of
their
Romish
Religion
as
amply
as
ever
the
King
of
Spain
did
:
with
other
particulars
of
that
nature
:
And
his
great
incouraging
of
all
sorts
of
Sects
headed
,
acted
by
disguised
Iesuits
,
Priests
,
Friers
,
as
M.
P.
hath
elswhere
fully
evidenced
:
Are
demonstrations
beyond
all
exceptions
;
what
an
Advancer
he
was
of
the
true
Prostestant
cause
and
Religion
.
8.
His
undermining
,
subverting
all
our
Fundamental
Lawes
,
Liberties
,
Properties
,
(
and
Parliaments
too
)
in
the
highest
degree
,
by
his
own
and
his
Army-Officers
,
Councils
,
new
printed
Folio
Ordinances
,
Instruments
,
Taxes
,
Excises
,
High
Courts
of
Injustice
,
Major
Generals
Commissions
,
Instructions
,
Proceedings
,
by
committing
sundry
persons
Close
prisoners
(
some
of
them
to
forein
Islands
)
without
any
cause
expressed
,
legal
trial
or
conviction
divers
moneths
,
years
,
by
warrants
under
his
own
or
his
Councils
hands
:
His
stopping
returns
of
Habeas
Corpora
,
when
granted
,
or
removing
the
Prisoners
to
new
remote
prisons
:
His
sei●ing
,
securing
the
persons
,
horses
,
arms
of
thousands
,
and
banishing
them
from
London
time
after
time
,
upon
meer
forged
Plots
,
Fears
:
His
disbenching
his
own
Judges
for
not
complying
with
his
illegal
will
:
His
oft
stiling
MAGNA
CHARTA
,
MAGNA
FARTA
with
highest
indignation
:
Committing
3.
Lawyers
to
the
Tower
at
once
as
Traytors
,
for
daring
to
argue
an
Habeas
Corpus
against
his
illegal
Commitment
,
and
Whitehall
Ordinance
for
Excise
in
Conyes
case
(
a
president
not
to
be
paralleld
:
)
his
prohibiting
f
all
Lawyers
,
Sollicitors
,
Iudges
,
and
Courts
of
Iustice
whatsoever
under
him
,
to
plead
,
act
,
or
admit
any
proceedings
,
or
legal
trial
at
Law
against
his
illegal
Ordinances
and
absolute
commands
,
under
pain
of
his
highest
indignation
:
His
defrauding
most
Patrons
of
their
livings
and
lapsing
them
,
(
by
his
own
Ordinances
,
Instruments
)
into
his
own
hands
,
refusing
their
honestest
,
ablest
Clerks
,
without
any
cause
assigned
,
and
denying
them
the
benefit
of
Quare
Impedits
after
judgement
given
upon
them
by
his
own
Judges
.
All
these
are
clear
demonstrations
to
Mr.
P.
beyond
contradiction
;
That
our
Infant
Commonwealth
both
in
its
birth
,
growth
,
progress
under
its
old
Guardians
,
and
New
Protector
,
was
but
the
Iesuits
,
Popes
,
Spaniards
,
Mazarines
,
and
our
Popish
Enemies
new
Creature
,
and
Instrument
to
ruine
our
Protestant
Church
,
Religion
,
King
,
kingdoms
,
Laws
,
Liberties
:
The
very
name
of
Magna
Charta
it self
(
for
which
our
ancestors
heretofore
spent
so
much
bloud
and
treasure
in
reality
,
and
we
of
late
only
in
pretence
)
being
so
execrable
to
our
New
Free-States
men
,
that
in
September
1650.
it
was
expunged
out
of
a
Petition
M.
P.
drew
for
Mr.
Luttrel
,
(
to
save
Dunster
Castle
the
habitation
of
him
and
his
ancestors
,
from
being
pulled
down
over
his
head
before
hearing
or
Notice
,
by
an
Order
issued
for
that
purpose
and
put
in
execution
)
to
Iohn
Bradshaw
and
their
Free-State
Council
at
Whitehall
,
by
their
Attorney
Prideaux
order
,
because
it
would
distast
them
:
and
a
Great
Fart
was
more
savory
to
Olivers
red
nose
than
it
:
all
in
pursuance
of
the
Jesuits
old
Plot
:
as
you
have
heard
out
of
Watsons
Quodlibets
:
This
M.
P.
shall
a
little
insist
on
,
because
of
a
present
design
against
our
Laws
now
eagerly
pursued
.
The
late
Parliament
in
a
above
one
hundred
Declarations
,
Ordinances
,
Orders
,
Votes
,
made
this
their
principal
Charge
against
the
Kings
Iesuitical
Counsellors
,
and
the
Popish
Forces
raised
by
him
,
against
the
Parliament
,
that
they
endeauoured
the
subvexsion
and
extirpation
of
our
antient
fundamental
Laws
&
Government
:
and
that
one
of
the
b
chiefest
causes
of
their
taking
up
arms
and
raising
Armies
against
them
,
was
for
the
necessary
defence
and
preservation
of
these
antient
Good
old
Laws
and
Liberties
,
(
the
Inheritance
and
Birthright
of
every
English
Freeman
)
whereby
not
only
his
Maiesties
Regal
Authority
,
but
the
Peoples
security
of
Lives
,
Lands
,
Livings
,
Privileges
,
Liberty
,
(
both
in
general
and
particular
)
are
preserved
and
maintained
,
and
by
the
abolishing
,
innovating
or
alteration
of
which
,
it
is
impossible
but
that
present
confusion
will
fall
upon
the
whole
State
and
Frame
of
this
Kingdom
:
as
the
whole
Parliament
of
1
Iacobi
ch
.
2.
expresly
declared
long
since
in
the
Prologue
of
that
Act
,
the
late
long
Parliament
in
sundry
Declarations
;
Yea
King
Charls
himself
in
his
Declaration
by
advice
of
his
Council
,
to
all
his
Subjects
,
Dec.
15.
1641.
Exact
Collect
:
p.
28
,
29.
his
Answer
to
the
Lords
and
Commons
Petition
,
April
9.
1642.
Ibid.
p.
140.
to
their
Declaration
May
4.
1642.
p.
163
,
164.
and
elswhere
,
the
Defence
whereof
against
invasion
,
subversion
,
he
made
the
ground
of
raising
Forces
against
an
Anabaptistical
party
&
faction
in
the
Parliament
,
intending
to
subvertand
extirpate
them
root
and
branch
,
as
you
may
read
at
large
:
Ib.
p.
326
,
443
,
451
,
514
,
515
,
555
,
556
,
561
,
562
,
579
,
619.
A
Collection
of
Ordinances
,
p.
28
,
38
,
39
,
116
,
117.
Yet
notwithstanding
all
these
Parliament
Declarations
and
Commissions
in
pursuance
of
them
;
the
Army-Officers
,
Souldiers
,
by
the
Iesuits
suggestions
,
have
been
so
farr
intoxicated
,
as
to
attempt
the
utter
subversion
and
extirpation
both
of
our
Laws
(
and
Lawyers
too
)
for
whose
defence
they
were
principally
raised
,
in
pursute
of
*
Father
Parsons
forementioned
design
,
under
pretext
of
reforming
them
:
though
the
bare
indirect
attempt
to
subvert
them
in
a
farr
inferiour
degree
,
was
adjudged
HIGH
TREASON
in
c
Straffords
and
Canterburies
cases
,
for
which
they
both
lost
their
Heads
AS
TRAYTORS
,
and
in
the
Case
of
the
Ship-mony
Judges
in
the
long
Parliament
.
That
they
have
prosecuted
this
design
in
England
to
subvert
our
Fundamental
Common
Lawes
,
and
Great
Charter
of
our
Liberties
,
is
most
apparent
by
their
proceedings
in
their
Mock
Parliament
,
and
printed
Vote
20
August
1653.
Ordered
,
there
should
be
a
Committee
selected
To
consider
of
a
New
Body
of
the
Law
,
and
the
Government
of
this
Commonwealth
:
Compared
with
A
True
state
of
the
Commonwealth
of
England
,
Scotland
and
Ireland
&c.
printed
1654.
p.
15
,
16
,
17
,
18.
which
assures
us
,
That
there
was
a
strong
prevailing
party
in
that
Assembly
,
whom
nothing
would
satisfie
,
But
a
total
eradication
of
the
whole
Body
of
the
Good
Old
Laws
of
England
,
(
the
Gardians
of
our
Lives
and
Fortunes
)
to
the
utter
subversion
of
Civil
Right
and
Propriety
,
&c.
And
our
two
Jesuitical
Prognosticators
were
so
confident
of
it
(
as
if
the
Stars
in
heaven
had
concurred
herein
with
the
Iesuites
and
Anabaptistical
Conventicle
then
on
earth
)
that
in
their
scurrillous
Prognostications
they
predicted
the
downfall
not
only
of
all
our
Ministers
,
and
their
Tithes
,
but
of
our
Laws
and
Lawyers
,
Prognosticating
,
in
the
moneths
of
Ianuary
,
February
,
September
,
October
,
and
December
1654.
That
the
Lawes
&
Lawyers
of
the
Nation
should
be
pulled
down
to
the
ground
;
That
the
Great
Charter
it self
should
be
called
into
question
with
other
Liberties
,
as
not
suting
with
English
mens
brains
at
this
time
;
That
the
Crabtree
of
the
Law
should
be
plucked
up
by
the
roots
to
hinder
the
future
growth
thereof
;
There
being
no
reason
we
should
now
be
governed
by
the
Norman
Law
,
since
the
Norman
Race
is
taken
away
by
the
same
instrument
(
the
sword
of
Conquest
)
which
brought
it
in
.
They
are
the
very
words
of
these
false
Prognosticators
,
who
have
many
such
like
passages
in
them
both
before
and
since
.
Which
,
compared
with
the
late
speeches
of
many
Common
Souldiers
:
That
there
should
be
no
more
Terms
in
Westminster
Hall
:
That
they
hoped
very
speedily
to
see
not
only
the
Lawyers
gowns
,
but
the
Lawyers
themselves
hanged
vp
over
the
Courts
in
Westminster
Hall
,
where
the
decayed
Scots
coulours
hung
,
to
supply
their
vacant
places
:
That
it
would
be
a
goodly
sight
,
to
see
all
the
Trees
in
St.
Iames's
Park
hung
with
Lawyers
and
their
gownes
;
with
sundry
such
like
speeches
,
since
May
6.
1659.
All
these
compared
together
,
(
with
what
Mr.
Prynne
hath
frequently
heard
the
Soldiers
say
during
his
neer
3.
years
close
Imprisonment
under
them
,
and
their
New
Republike
in
Dunster
,
Taunton
,
and
Pendennys
Castles
)
That
they
hoped
ere
long
to
see
and
leave
neither
one
Lawyer
,
nor
Parish
Priest
throughout
England
,
Nor
yet
steeple
,
steeple-house
or
Bells
,
which
they
would
sell
,
or
cast
into
Ordinance
to
fight
against
the
Dutch
,
&c.
with
some
Petitions
and
Pamphlets
now
on
foot
to
the
like
tune
;
and
the
Army-Officers
fresh
Proposal
,
to
those
now
sitting
and
their
Votes
thereon
;
for
the
reformation
of
our
Laws
,
&c.
Are
an
infallible
evidence
to
him
,
that
all
our
former
,
late
,
and
present
cbanges
of
this
Nature
,
for
which
this
formerly
eiected
Republican
Conventicle
is
now
reassembled
,
are
the
meer
proiections
of
the
All-swaying
Iesuits
,
to
work
our
Laws
speedy
ruine
.
It
being
their
professed
practice
even
in
other
forein
Popish
kingdoms
,
to
subvert
their
fundamental
Lawes
,
especially
those
which
concern
the
inheritance
,
succession
of
the
Crown
,
and
Liberties
of
the
Subjects
;
for
which
take
these
two
Testimonies
even
from
forein
Papists
themselves
.
The
1.
in
that
memorable
Peece
,
t
Consilium
de
recuperanda
et
in
posterium
stabilienda
Pace
Regni
Poloniae
per
Iesuitarum
ejectionem
,
presented
to
the
Parl.
of
Poland
,
An.
1607.
out
of
which
they
were
soon
after
banished
.
Hic
autem
vos
notare
velim
ejusdem
pestis
Iesuitici
non
minorem
efficatiam
esse
in
oppugnanda
et
expugnanda
Republica
,
atterendis
Legibus
,
quoties
nempe
sentiunt
,
se
ab
his
,
in
instituta
sua
venatione
,
impediri
.
Et
quod
ad
Leges
attinet
,
hae
politicae
tineae
,
Illas
praecipue
arrodere
consueverunt
et
exedere
;
quibus
jus
successionis
in
regno
continetur
,
Liberiasque
et
Pax
publica
firmatur
.
Which
he
proves
by
several
presidents
of
their
shaking
abolishing
the
very
fundamental
Laws
of
this
Nature
,
in
France
,
Hungary
,
Styria
,
Austria
,
C●rinthia
,
and
elsewhere
:
and
that
with
such
success
,
ut
obtritis
legibus
praedictarum
Nationum
libertas
nitebatur
,
partem
earum
penitus
oppresserint
,
partem
ad
extremam
desperationem
adigererint
:
In
praedictis
Provinciis
alicubi
Illustribus
et
Antiquissimae
Nobilitatis
Familiis
publice
diem
dictum
esse
intra
quem
se
,
aut
coram
Iesuitarum
Tribunali
sistant
,
aut
relictis
patriis
sedibus
alio
migrent
.
And
is
not
this
the
sad
,
desperate
condition
of
many
antient
Noble
Protestant
Families
,
Knights
,
Gentlemen
and
others
,
both
in
England
,
Ireland
,
Scotland
,
and
of
the
Royal
Protestant
Family
,
since
our
late
Warrs
,
Changes
of
Government
,
Parliaments
,
and
extirpation
of
all
our
Fundamental
Laws
,
Liberties
,
Properties
,
by
the
Iesuits
and
their
Instruments
?
O
let
our
whole
Nation
and
Republican
Members
too
(
once
shamefully
ejected
by
those
now
calling
them
in
)
consider
,
consider
,
consider
this
over
and
over
,
and
lay
it
close
to
heart
:
least
closing
with
the
Iesuites
now
again
in
this
New
Convention
,
k
as
they
assuredly
did
in
the
Old
since
December
1648.
till
April
1653.
they
incurr
that
sad
fate
of
u
King
Henry
the
4th
of
France
;
who
after
the
execution
of
some
and
banishment
of
all
Iesuites
out
of
France
,
upon
Iohn
Castles
one
of
their
disciples
stabbing
him
in
the
cheek
,
with
an
intent
to
murder
him
;
and
afterwards
recalling
,
favouring
,
flattering
them
by
building
a
stately
College
for
them
,
entertaining
one
of
them
for
his
Confessor
,
and
bequeathing
his
very
heart
unto
them
,
to
be
interred
with
them
after
his
death
,
together
with
a
very
large
Legacy
of
Plate
and
Lands
;
yet
they
soon
after
procured
their
desperat
Assassinate
and
Disciple
Ravilliac
to
stabb
him
to
the
heart
,
in
the
open
street
in
Paris
,
An.
1610.
A
Just
reward
for
his
neglect
,
contempt
of
his
Parliaments
timely
admonitions
in
sundry
Remonstrances
presented
to
him
,
never
to
trust
or
recall
them
more
;
and
the
notable
Epigram
against
the
Iesuits
,
tendred
to
him
by
a
true
Philopater
,
Anno
1603.
wherein
there
is
this
memorable
passage
in
relation
to
their
subversion
of
all
antient
Fundamental
Laws
.
Cuinam
Hominum
ignotum
est
Iesuitas
nocte
dieque
,
Nil
meditari
aliud
quam
qua
ratione
modove
,
Prisca
Statuta
queant
,
Patriasque
evertere
Leges
;
Inque
locum
Antiquis
totum
in
contraria
Nobis
,
Iura
dare
;
&
sanctos
privata
ad
commoda
Ritus
▪
Fl●ctere
;
nulli
unquam
quod
post
mutare
licebit
?
&c.
M.
Prynne
considering
all
these
particulars
,
and
knowing
that
this
sodain
re-assembly
of
the
old
eiected
Republican
Members
,
now
sitting
,
originally
proceeded
from
the
Jesuits
projection
,
sollicitation
,
and
Anabaptistical
Sectarian
party
formerly
combining
with
them
,
in
all
their
proceedings
against
the
late
King
,
(
at
whose
execution
the
*
Queens
own
Conf●ssor
was
present
in
a
Soldiers
habit
,
flourishing
his
sword
when
his
head
was
off
as
well
as
other
Iesuits
,
Popish
Priests
,
overjoyed
with
that
spectacle
)
the
secluded
Members
,
the
House
of
Lords
,
and
transformation
of
our
Kingdom
into
a
Commonwealth
,
to
accomplish
their
remaining
designs
,
left
unfinished
;
pro●ected
in
terminis
by
*
Father
Parsons
and
the
Jesuites
,
and
violently
pursued
in
the
short
Mock-Parliament
nominated
at
Whitehall
by
the
Army-Officers
themselves
,
1653.
viz
:
To
eradicate
the
National
Church
,
Ministers
,
Ministry
of
England
,
Advowsons
,
Tithes
,
Glebes
,
with
Parochial
Churches
,
Chapels
,
as
Antichristian
,
and
leave
not
one
stone
of
them
upon
another
:
Which
Iohn
Canne
(
the
new-voted
Diurnall-man
)
in
his
Voice
from
the
Temple
,
then
dedicated
to
them
,
particularly
excited
them
to
,
with
all
speed
and
earnestness
,
as
their
Generation-work
,
expected
,
required
of
them
by
God
and
all
the
Saints
of
the
Land
)
To
sell
all
the
Crown
,
Colleges
,
Vniversities
,
and
Corporations
lands
yet
remaining
,
to
support
and
pay
the
Iesuited
Army
(
kept
up
so
long
on
purpose
to
ruine
,
eat
us
out
.
)
M.
Prynne
thereupon
,
held
it
his
bounden
duty
,
both
as
a
M●mber
,
Lawyer
,
Englishman
,
and
former
Patriot
of
his
Countries
Liberties
,
against
all
Iesuitical
Vnderminers
of
them
and
our
Protestant
Religion
,
truly
&
fully
to
discover
the
same
to
the
whole
English
Nation
,
Army
,
and
those
now
sitting
;
and
to
press
it
home
upon
their
Consciences
by
this
his
Narrative
,
whether
they
will
hearke●
to
,
believe
,
obey
it
,
or
not
,
since
he
was
forcibly
secluded
from
doing
it
by
Speech
:
having
sufficient
warrant
,
encouragement
,
and
protection
for
it
,
(
as
he
apprehends
)
from
God
himself
,
Ezech.
2.4
,
5
,
6.
and
Jer.
1.18
,
19.
For
they
are
hard
of
face
,
and
stiff
hearted
;
Therefore
(
Son
of
man
)
I
do
send
thee
unto
them
,
and
thou
shalt
say
unto
them
,
thus
saith
the
Lord.
And
they
,
whether
they
will
hear
,
or
whether
they
will
forbear
,
(
for
they
are
a
rebellious
House
)
yet
shall
know
,
that
there
hath
been
a
Prophet
among
them
.
And
thou
Son
of
man
,
be
not
afraid
of
them
;
neither
be
afraid
of
their
words
,
though
briers
and
thorns
be
with
thee
,
and
thou
doest
dwell
among
Scorpions
;
Be
not
afraid
of
their
Faces
,
nor
be
dismayed
at
their
Looks
,
though
they
be
a
Rebellious
House
.
And
thou
shalt
speak
my
words
unto
them
,
whether
they
will
hear
,
or
whether
they
will
forbear
.
But
thou
Son
of
man
,
hear
what
I
say
unto
thee
(
and
O
that
all
the
seduced
Army
,
Republican
Members
and
their
confederates
would
now
hear
and
obey
it
too
)
Be
not
thou
rebellious
like
that
rebellious
House
.
For
behold
I
have
made
thee
this
day
,
a
defenced
City
,
and
an
iron
pillar
,
and
brazen
walls
against
the
whole
Land
,
against
the
Princes
thereof
,
and
the
Priests
thereof
,
and
against
all
the
people
of
the
Land
(
engaged
against
thee
and
thy
true
Good
Old
Cause
)
And
they
shall
fight
against
thee
(
by
sundry
scurrillous
Pasquils
,
Petitions
,
Slanders
,
Reproaches
,
and
armed
secluding
Guards
)
but
they
shall
not
prevail
against
thee
.
For
I
am
with
thee
,
saith
the
Lord
,
(
as
well
now
as
in
all
former
Engagements
,
Trials
for
this
Good
cause
)
to
deliver
thée
,
The
assurance
whereof
hath
made
him
so
resolute
,
as
singly
by
himself
,
to
encounter
an
whole
armed
Host
and
House
,
at
once
,
and
throuh
Gods
blessing
to
rout
them
in
a
manner
by
his
bare
presence
,
and
their
Good
Old
Cause
in
a
great
measure
by
his
single
Opposition
:
The
a
sole
praise
whereof
he
desires
to
render
wholly
and
solely
b
to
the
Lord
of
Hosts
,
and
c
God
of
the
Spirits
of
all
Flesh
,
and
not
in
any
kind
or
part
to
himself
,
d
a
meer
worm
and
not
a
man
,
an
earthen
Vessel
;
yea
one
of
the
weak
,
base
,
despised
things
of
the
world
,
and
a
thing
that
am
not
,
whom
yet
God
can
and
may
make
use
of
,
to
confound
the
things
that
are
mighty
,
and
to
bring
to
nought
things
that
are
,
that
no
Flesh
shall
glory
in
his
presence
,
and
that
the
excellency
of
the
power
might
be
of
God
and
not
of
him
;
who
h●th
promised
,
that
e
One
of
his
faithfull
people
shall
chase
a
thousand
,
and
two
,
put
ten
thousand
to
flight
,
(
in
a
true
Good
Old
Cause
and
Quarrel
)
for
the
Lord
their
God
he
it
is
that
fighteth
for
them
as
he
hath
promised
.
What
then
might
all
the
secluded
Members
and
old
Lords
House
do
,
and
all
the
well
affected
Orthodox
Protestants
in
our
three
Nations
,
had
they
but
hearts
,
wisedoms
,
courage
to
joyn
their
Counsels
and
endeavours
together
,
(
according
to
their
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
)
to
vindicate
their
true
Old
Cause
and
Parliamentary
privileges
,
against
all
inconsiderable
Oppugners
and
Subverters
of
them
.
Mr.
Prynne
;
having
neither
Wife
nor
Child
to
provide
for
,
not
much
to
care
for
,
and
never
yet
desiring
any
New
Office
,
Advancement
or
Employment
in
this
present
world
,
nor
receiving
the
least
reward
for
all
his
faithfull
publick
services
,
nor
recompence
for
his
manifold
losses
,
sufferings
,
expences
for
the
Publick
to
whom
he
hath
ever
been
a
faithfull
unmercinarie
Servant
,
is
in
good
hopes
,
that
the
serious
perusal
of
the
premises
,
will
convince
the
Good
Old
Cause
now
cryed
up
,
to
be
a
cheat
of
the
Iesuites
put
upon
the
Army
,
(
as
Hugh
Peters
apprehends
,
stiles
it
in
his
Letter
,
the
10th
.
of
this
May
,
to
a
chief
Officer
of
the
Army
,
)
and
also
wipe
of
all
the
Mis-reports
,
Scandals
,
Reproaches
,
Censures
,
yea
acquit
him
from
the
heavy
charge
of
Sedition
,
Mutiny
,
Treason
,
against
the
Infant
House
and
Republick
,
cast
upon
him
for
his
actions
or
discourses
here
related
,
by
those
who
are
reallie
guiltie
of
these
Crimes
in
the
highest
degree
,
by
subverting
our
antient
Kings
,
Kingdomes
,
Kingship
,
Parliaments
,
Peers
,
Privileges
,
Laws
,
Liberties
,
Properties
,
Oaths
,
by
their
Iesuitical
plots
and
innovations
,
and
making
a
prey
of
all
the
publick
wealth
,
Lands
,
Revenues
of
the
Crown
,
to
enrich
themselves
,
and
maintain
a
seditious
Army
,
utterly
to
devour
the
small
Remainder
of
our
publick
and
private
wealth
almost
drained
to
the
dregs
;
and
betray
us
into
the
hands
of
our
forein
Enemies
,
when
they
have
left
us
neither
hearts
,
hands
wills
,
mony
,
nor
means
,
manfully
to
resist
their
invading
power
,
and
reduced
us
to
that
slavery
,
as
rather
to
live
under
any
forein
Tyrannie
,
than
an
g
oppressing
Sword
of
their
own
domineering
Hirelings
.
As
for
the
thing
they
stile
Sedition
,
it
is
but
h
seorsum
itio
,
when
a
few
confederated
Innovators
shall
seperate
themselves
from
the
General
body
or
Assembly
of
the
Kingdom
,
Chuch
,
Parliament
,
House
,
whereof
they
are
Members
,
and
act
a
part
by
themselves
,
as
a
divided
Republick
,
Church
,
Parliament
,
House
,
without
and
against
the
Generalitie
,
and
true
lawfull
Members
,
and
seperate
them
from
their
company
.
i
And
if
this
be
truth
,
as
k
our
Statutes
,
Lawbooks
,
Casuists
,
Canonists
,
and
Historians
accord
,
we
shall
know
in
whose
Hearts
,
House
Sedition
truly
dwells
.
And
if
l
Aristotle
m
Aquinas
,
n
Angelus
de
Clavasio
,
and
o
sund●y
others
who
write
of
Sedition
,
may
be
credited
;
He
who
disturbs
the
Rule
or
Government
of
any
unlawfull
Vsurper
is
no
seditious
Person
,
because
such
a
usurped
Government
or
Power
is
not
ordained
for
the
commo●
good
,
(
whatever
pretended
)
but
for
the
private
advantage
of
the
Usurper
,
Therefore
the
disturbance
of
such
a
Vsurper
hath
not
the
reason
of
S●dicion
;
yea
,
it
is
to
be
commended
,
because
it
freeth
the
Generality
of
the
People
from
a
Tyrannical
Power
usurped
over
,
or
forcibly
imposed
on
them
against
their
wills
,
and
it
is
the
●surping
Tyrant
only
who
truely
is
seditious
,
as
they
all
define
in
direct
words
.
And
whether
Mr.
Prynne
and
other
secluded
Members
and
Lords
,
being
●ive
times
their
number
,
or
those
who
seclude
them
be
seditious
,
let
the
whole
Kingdome
resolve
.
Mr.
Prynne
not
knowing
whether
he
shall
have
the
like
opportunity
again
,
shall
for
a
Conclusion
of
this
Narrative
addresse
himself
,
and
direct
some
things
he
intended
to
have
spoken
.
1.
To
the
Army-Officers
and
Souldiers
,
Remember
I
beseech
you
in
the
bowels
of
Jesus
Christ
,
what
your
own
Army-Chaplain
Iohn
Sedgewick
in
his
Iustice
upon
the
Armies
Remonstrance
,
from
St.
Albons
,
Nov.
16.
1648.
and
Rebukes
of
that
evil
Spirit
that
leads
them
in
their
Counsels
and
Actions
,
hath
written
to
them
therein
,
and
to
the
Lord
Fairfax
then
General
,
and
the
General
Counsel
of
war
,
in
his
Epistle
Dedicatorie
to
them
,
when
they
first
espoused
their
present
Good
Old
Cause
.
His
words
are
home
and
piercing
,
Destruction
you
practise
,
it
is
your
work
,
it
is
your
end
,
you
cannot
see
beyond
it
,
and
you
are
hastning
to
it
,
it
is
the
center
to
which
you
tend
,
and
therefore
I
cannot
but
shew
it
to
you
,
that
you
may
stay
your
course
before
the
pit
shut
her
mouth
upon
you
.
You
are
full
of
glorie
in
the
great
things
you
have
done
,
wonderfull
thing
!
a
mighty
presence
of
God.
But
in
sum
what
is
it
?
You
have
torn
a
poor
sinfull
Kingdom
in
pieces
,
you
have
executed
wrath
upon
your
Brethren
,
Friends
,
and
Countrymen
,
you
have
laid
desolate
your
Father
the
King
,
the
Parliament
,
your
Mother
,
your
own
Country
:
This
is
your
glorie
to
be
Executioners
,
Assyria
the
Rod
of
mine
Anger
,
what
a
Crown
is
this
?
Have
you
restored
,
blessed
,
healed
,
comforted
,
saved
any
?
No
,
You
have
but
plunged
the
Kindome
and
your selves
into
a
Pit
of
Darknesse
and
Confusion
.
You
drive
furiously
over
the
King
,
Parliament
,
Laws
,
Conscience
,
Loyalty
,
Privileges
,
so
as
no
human
nor
sacred
thing
can
stand
before
you
.
It
is
high
time
to
withstand
you
,
for
it
is
not
men
onlie
that
suffer
from
you
,
but
the
Lord
:
Your
Sword
goeth
so
deep
that
it
pierceth
through
his
Soul
also
:
You
are
gone
is
farre
in
dissolving
the
Foundations
of
Government
,
that
you
are
come
to
him
who
upholds
the
Pillars
of
the
earth
:
you
reach
to
the
head
of
Principalities
,
and
Powers
;
to
the
Lord
who
is
the
Author
and
Upholder
of
all
these
things
.
He
is
in
these
despised
broken
Ordinances
of
his
,
and
sensible
of
everie
blow
that
is
given
to
them
:
You
have
digged
through
the
wall
of
Flesh
and
men
,
and
through
the
partition
wall
that
divided
them
from
God
,
and
now
you
are
in
the
bowels
of
the
Lord
;
these
miserable
broken
Powers
are
now
the
Lord.
Go
on
,
tear
and
rend
,
you
will
at
last
look
upon
him
whom
you
have
pierced
,
and
mourn
.
O
that
you
would
now
do
so
in
good
earnest
,
as
you
pretend
only
in
your
Declaration
of
May
6.
1659.
and
a
yet
go
on
still
in
your
former
Trespasses
,
for
which
God
will
wound
your
hairy
Scalps
.
O
consider
,
that
Jesus
Christ
,
whose
Servants
ye
pretend
to
be
,
is
both
a
b
King
of
Glory
,
&
a
c
King
of
Saints
:
That
the
Gospel
you
professe
is
the
d
Gospel
of
the
Kingdom
,
(
not
Republick
)
yea
,
the
e
Kingdom
of
God
,
and
of
Heaven
in
Gospel-language
:
That
his
Church
whereof
you
pretend
your
s●lf
Members
,
is
frequently
styled
a
f
Kingdom
,
never
a
Common-wealth
(
or
at
least
bnt
g
once
,
and
that
not
in
opposition
or
contradistinction
to
a
Kingdom
,
which
is
the
first
excellentest
of
all
Common-wealths
,
as
h
Heathen
Philosophers
,
Polititians
and
Devines
accord
,
)
but
as
the
verie
same
with
it
:
That
the
Saints
themselves
are
styled
,
the
i
Children
of
the
Kingdom
,
(
not
Republick
)
k
Companions
in
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
,
even
in
this
world
;
yea
a
l
Kingdom
of
Priests
,
a
Royal
Priesthood
;
Nay
Kings
and
Priests
to
God
the
Father
,
and
that
by
Christs
own
constitution
.
Consider
yet
further
,
that
Heaven
it self
,
into
which
you
expect
at
last
to
enter
,
is
ever
stiled
m
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
n
an
heavenlie
and
everlasting
Kingdom
,
a
o
Kingdom
which
cannot
be
moved
,
a
p
Kingdom
which
shall
have
no
end
;
(
never
a
Common-wealth
;
)
That
in
this
Kingdom
we
read
of
nothing
but
q
Crowns
,
Scepters
,
Thrones
,
Robes
of
Glory
and
Majesty
,
and
of
r
reigning
in
it
for
ever
and
ever
.
That
Christ
himself
hath
promised
,
appointed
,
and
his
Father
given
to
all
his
Saints
the
s
Kingdome
of
Heaven
.
Upon
which
account
they
are
now
stiled
t
Heirs
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
shall
hereafter
u
inherit
&
possesse
this
Kingdom
,
receive
the
Crowns
,
wear
the
Royal
Robes
,
sit
upon
the
Thrones
provided
for
them
in
it
.
How
then
have
the
Enchanters
of
Rome
,
Spain
,
France
,
so
far
infatuated
your
understandings
,
blinded
your
Judgements
,
intoxecated
your
Brains
,
perverted
your
Wills
,
corrupted
your
Affections
,
seared
your
Consciences
,
engaged
your
unrulie
Passions
,
as
notwithstanding
all
this
,
to
make
you
Bedlam
madde
,
against
all
Kings
,
Kingship
,
Kingdoms
,
Crowns
,
Scepters
,
Thrones
,
Principalite●
,
and
Kingly
power
,
as
to
a
abhor
,
and
engage
against
both
the
things
themselves
and
their
verie
names
,
yea
to
extirpate
them
root
and
branch
,
against
his
expresse
Evangelical
precepts
,
word
and
practise
of
all
his
Saints
in
either
Testament
,
to
dote
upon
such
a
strange
Vtopian
Common-wealth
,
and
new
Freestate
,
the
verie
names
whereof
,
much
lesse
the
things
,
you
find
not
once
in
Scripture
in
your
sense
,
and
never
yet
read
of
in
the
militant
or
triumphant
Church
of
Christ.
Let
Mr.
Prynne
a
little
expostulate
the
case
with
you
,
not
as
a
Lawyer
but
as
a
Christian.
Do
you
indeed
believe
the
Scripture
,
to
be
the
very
will
and
word
of
the
x
Great
King
,
the
Soveraign
Lord
,
and
Iudge
of
all
the
Earth
,
and
of
Jesus
Christ
,
y
the
King
of
Kings
,
the
Lord
of
Lords
,
and
King
of
Saints
,
which
you
are
bound
in
Conscience
,
under
pain
of
eternal
damnation
to
believe
and
obey
?
If
not
,
proclaim
it
as
lo●d
to
the
world
with
your
Voyces
,
as
you
do
by
your
Sworde
,
Actions
;
and
then
all
will
know
you
in
your
Native
colours
,
to
be
no
Saints
but
real
Atheists
,
and
all
reasonings
with
you
will
be
in
vain
.
But
having
better
perswasions
of
you
,
That
you
believe
the
Scripture
to
be
the
only
rule
of
your
Consciences
,
Iudgements
,
Lives
,
both
as
Souldiers
and
Christians
.
Then
answer
clearlie
to
these
interrogations
;
The
Lord
of
Hosts
himself
most
peremptorilie
and
preciselie
commands
you
,
To
fear
God
,
honour
the
King
,
1
Pet.
2.17
.
Rom.
13.7
.
Yea
to
fear
the
Lord
and
the
King
,
(
coupling
both
these
together
as
unseperable
)
and
not
to
meddle
with
those
who
are
given
to
change
,
Prov.
24.21
.
How
can
,
how
dare
you
then
dishonour
,
vilifie
,
reproach
,
destroy
,
both
your
natural
Kings
,
and
Kingship
too
,
without
the
least
fear
at
all
of
God
or
the
King
,
and
change
them
into
a
New
Republican
Conventicle
?
He
commands
you
to
subject
your selves
to
the
King
as
Supream
,
both
by
the
Ordinance
of
God
and
man
,
and
that
for
the
Lords
sake
:
and
avoiding
scandal
to
Religion
,
1
Pet.
2.12
,
13.
To
be
subject
to
the
Higher
Powers
,
and
amongst
them
more
especiallie
to
Kings
and
Principalities
;
and
that
not
only
for
fear
of
wrath
,
but
for
Conscience
sake
,
for
these
Reasons
clearlie
expressed
:
Because
they
are
of
God
,
and
ordained
by
God
:
Because
they
are
the
Ministers
of
God
for
your
good
.
Because
they
are
Gods
Avengers
to
punish
you
,
if
you
disobey
,
resist
,
or
do
evil
;
Because
they
who
resist
them
resist
the
Ordinance
of
God
,
and
shall
receive
to
themselves
damnation
,
Rom.
13.1
.
to
8.
Tit.
3.1
,
2.
VVith
what
face
,
heart
,
confidence
,
conscience
,
then
can
or
dare
you
,
not
onlie
not
submit
,
subject
your selves
to
,
but
exalt
yon●
selves
above
,
against
your
lawfull
Soveraign
Kings
,
and
Higher
powers
,
so
far
as
not
onlie
to
re●ist
,
but
destroy
their
Persons
,
Powers
,
Kingships
,
Principalities
themselves
though
Gods
own
Ordinance
?
and
that
out
of
pretended
Zeal
and
Conscience
too
;
and
hope
to
receive
a
Crown
on
Earth
,
or
in
Heaven
for
it
,
when
as
God
himself
denounceth
Damnation
to
you
,
for
your
verie
unwarrantable
resistance
of
them
alone
,
and
much
more
for
their
destruction
.
God
requires
you
to
make
Prayers
,
Supplications
,
Intercessions
,
and
giving
of
thanks
first
of
all
FOR
KINGS
,
that
YOU
may
live
a
peaceable
and
quiet
life
(
under
them
)
in
all
Godliness
and
honestie
,
for
this
is
good
and
acceptable
in
the
sight
of
God
our
Saviour
.
To
make
prayers
to
the
God
of
Heaven
FOR
THE
LIFE
OF
THE
KING
AND
OF
THE
KINGS
SONS
,
Ezra
6.12
,
13.
To
pr●y
with
all
the
primitive
Church
and
Saints
of
God
,
Psal.
72.1
.
Give
the
King
thy
Judgement
O
God
,
and
thy
Righteousness
unto
the
Kings
Son
:
How
can
,
how
dar●
you
then
,
not
onlie
neglect
these
Duties
,
but
prohibit
,
condemn
,
punish
them
,
as
no
lesse
than
High
Treason
in
others
?
and
not
onlie
fight
,
but
curse
,
revile
,
pray
against
the
King
,
and
the
Kings
Sons
too
,
and
take
away
their
lives
,
livelihoods
,
instead
of
praying
for
them
,
reputing
it
both
your
godlynesse
,
honesty
,
yea
a
Duty
acceptable
,
and
well
pleasing
unto
God.
e
Hear
Heavens
,
and
tremble
O
Earth
at
this
great
impietie
;
God
commands
you
Eccles.
8.2
.
To
keep
the
Kings
Commandement
,
and
that
in
regard
of
the
Oath
of
God
:
And
dare
you
against
all
your
Oaths
of
Fealty
,
Homage
,
Supremacy
,
Allegiance
,
Protestation
,
League
,
Covenant
,
printed
Declarations
,
and
your
own
Propositions
1
August
1647.
That
the
Kings
Person
(
and
Royal
issue
)
may
be
restored
to
a
condition
of
safety
,
honor
,
and
freedom
in
this
Nation
,
without
diminution
of
their
personal
Rights
both
abjure
,
eradicate
King
,
Kingship
,
and
the
Royal
Posterity
;
f
that
you
may
no
more
keep
nor
obey
anie
of
their
Superior
Commands
,
and
prefer
the
Commands
of
anie
undutifull
Army-Officers
,
(
raised
onlie
to
defend
the
King
and
Parliament
from
all
force
and
violences
)
before
both
their
Ordinances
,
Proclamations
,
Commissions
,
Votes
,
to
both
their
ruines
?
God
injoyns
you
not
to
Curse
the
King
no
not
in
your
thoughts
,
&
not
to
revile
or
speak
evil
of
the
Ruler
of
your
People
,
Eccles.
10.20
.
Exod.
22.28
.
Acts
23.5
.
Tit.
3
▪
2.
And
can
you
,
like
those
wicked
Idolators
,
Isay
8.21
.
Curse
your
King
and
your
God
,
and
look
upward
:
and
like
those
unjust
,
carnal
,
bruitish
Beasts
,
(
made
to
be
destroyed
,
and
reserved
to
the
day
of
Iudgement
to
be
punished
)
despise
Dominion
,
speak
evil
of
Dignities
,
Kings
,
Kingship
,
2
Pet.
2.9
to
14.
Jude
8
,
9
,
10.
for
which
the
●ospel
it self
denounceth
,
Woe
unto
you
,
perishing
in
the
gain-saying
of
Core
,
Jude
11.
that
you
shall
utterly
perish
in
your
own
Corruption
,
and
receive
the
reward
of
unrighteousnesse
,
2
Pet.
2.12
,
13.
Christ
himself
more
than
once
enjoyns
you
in
the
●ospel
,
To
render
to
Caesar
the
things
that
are
Caesars
,
to
wit
,
all
his
Dues
,
Tributes
,
Custom
,
Fear
,
Honor
,
Mat.
22.17
,
21.
Mar.
12.16
,
17.
Lu.
20.22
,
24
,
25.
Rom.
13.7
.
how
can
or
dare
you
then
wrongfully
forciblie
take
away
and
detain
from
your
rightfull
King
&
Caesar
,
not
onlie
all
these
his
Dues
and
Crown-lands
too
,
but
his
verie
Crown
&
life
to
boot
,
&
instead
of
making
restitution
of
them
to
his
Son
when
he
came
to
demand
the
fruits
of
his
Fathers
Vineyard
,
do
and
say
with
those
wicked
Husbandmen
in
the
Gospel
,
Mat.
21.38
,
39.
Lu.
20.14
.
this
is
the
Heir
come
let
us
kill
him
,
and
the
Inheritance
shall
be
ours
,
and
cast
him
out
of
the
Vineyard
.
O
remember
the
sad
doom
which
Christ
himself
and
all
his
Auditors
have
denounced
against
you
for
it
in
these
Texts
,
&
Luke
19.27
.
then
tremble
at
it
.
If
all
these
Precepts
will
not
affect
nor
reform
you
,
Consider
,
That
it
hath
been
the
general
constant
importunate
desire
of
all
Nations
,
and
Gods
own
People
too
,
(
wherin
God
himself
hath
gratified
them
)
to
set
up
Kings
to
judge
,
rule
them
,
and
fight
their
battels
,
Deut.
17.14
,
15.
1
Sam.
8.5.19
,
20
,
22.
Ier.
25.18
to
27.
For
all
the
people
unanimouslie
to
rejoyce
,
and
expresse
their
gladnesse
,
contentment
,
satisfaction
delight
,
triumph
,
at
their
Kings
solemn
inaugurations
,
with
Trumpets
,
Feasts
,
Shouts
,
Acclamations
;
&
to
eccho
out
this
unanimous
publick
Ovation
,
again
and
again
,
God
save
the
King
,
Let
the
King
live
,
O
King
live
for
ever
,
and
to
use
the
self-same
expressions
in
all
their
private
and
publick
Addresses
1
Sam.
11.24
.
2
Sam.
16.16
.
1
Kings
1.25.34
,
39.
2
Kings
11.12
.
2
Chron.
23
11.
Ezra
6.10
.
Psal.
72.10
,
15.
Dan.
2.4
.
c.
3.9
.
c.
6.6.21
.
Mat.
21.5.9
.
And
will
you
be
Antipodes
to
all
other
Nations
,
yea
to
Gods
own
people
in
all
Ages
,
and
cry
out
still
with
united
shouts
,
O
do
not
save
but
destroy
,
crucifie
,
behead
,
extirpate
,
King
and
Kingship
too
;
away
with
them
,
away
with
them
from
the
earth
,
let
them
never
live
but
die
,
die
,
and
that
for
evermore
?
What
madnesse
,
what
frenzie
is
this
?
When
the
wicked
Iews
cryed
out
to
Pilate
against
our
Saviour
Iesus
Christ
,
(
who
was
born
King
of
the
Iews
,
Mat.
2.2
.
)
away
with
him
,
away
with
him
,
crucifie
him
,
crucifie
him
.
Pilate
himself
used
this
Argument
to
represse
their
furie
,
g
Behold
your
King
,
shall
I
crucifie
your
King.
At
which
they
were
so
non-plussed
,
that
their
Chief
Priests
had
no
other
Answer
but
this
to
evade
it
,
We
have
no
King
but
Caesar
,
If
thou
let
this
Man
go
thou
art
not
Caesars
Friend
,
whosoever
maketh
himself
a
King
speaketh
against
Caesar
:
upon
which
he
delivered
him
over
to
them
to
be
crucified
.
And
when
Pilate
put
this
Title
on
his
Crosse
,
Iesus
of
Nazareth
,
King
of
the
IEWS
,
the
Chief
Priests
were
angry
at
it
,
and
said
to
Pilate
,
write
not
King
of
the
Iews
,
but
that
he
said
,
I
am
King
of
the
Iews
;
being
all
convinced
,
that
it
was
a
most
barbarous
,
shamefull
,
inhuman
,
worse
that
Jewish
act
,
for
any
S●bjects
or
people
to
crucifie
their
lawfull
King
,
though
in
a
way
of
Publick
Justice
;
whence
the
Apostle
thus
reasons
,
1
Cor.
2.8
.
That
had
the
Princes
of
this
world
,
(
and
Iews
themselves
)
known
or
believed
Christ
to
be
their
King
;
they
would
not
have
crucified
the
Lord
of
Glory
,
And
shall
you
not
prove
then
far
more
transcendently
impious
,
treacherous
than
the
worst
of
Iews
,
of
Mortals
;
not
only
in
your
former
crucifying
,
beheading
your
undoubted
,
known
,
lawfull
,
hereditary
King
,
which
they
abhorred
to
do
,
but
his
Kingly
Office
and
Posteritie
too
;
if
you
cry
still
,
away
with
them
,
away
with
them
,
wittingly
,
willfully
,
uncessantly
,
their
bloud
be
on
us
and
our
Children
after
us
;
And
will
not
the
wrath
of
God
come
upon
you
and
yours
to
the
uttermost
for
this
your
high
provocation
,
as
it
did
upon
these
Iews
,
if
you
doe
not
speedily
repent
of
it
?
1
Thess.
2.15
,
16.
It
was
the
loyalty
,
piety
of
David
,
(
a
Man
h
after
Gods
own
heart
,
a
gallanter
Commander
,
Souldier
,
Conquerour
,
than
the
best
and
greatest
of
you
;
)
when
he
was
persecuted
in
the
Field
by
his
Soveraigne
King
Saul
and
his
Armie
,
hunted
as
a
Partridge
from
place
to
place
to
take
away
his
life
,
and
had
several
opportunities
to
destroy
him
without
danger
put
into
his
hands
,
and
was
twice
importuned
by
his
rude
Souldiers
,
to
slay
him
,
or
permit
them
to
doe
it
;
that
he
rebuked
this
evil
spirit
and
counsel
in
them
,
and
gave
them
this
Answer
,
The
Lord
forbid
that
I
should
do
this
thing
unto
my
Master
,
i
that
I
should
stretch
forth
my
Hand
against
the
Lords
Anointed
,
seeing
he
is
the
anointed
of
the
Lord
,
destroy
him
not
,
FOR
WHO
CAN
stretch
forth
his
hand
against
the
Lords
anointed
AND
BE
INNOCENT
:
And
when
the
Amalekite
brought
tydings
to
him
of
Sauls
death
,
telling
him
,
that
he
had
slain
him
by
Sauls
own
command
;
and
presented
him
with
his
Crown
and
bracelets
k
expecting
a
great
reward
from
him
for
those
good
tydings
,
being
formerly
anointed
by
God
to
succeed
him
:
He
gave
him
no
other
answer
nor
reward
but
this
;
How
?
wa
st
thou
not
afraid
to
stretch
forth
thy
hand
to
destroy
the
Lords
anointed
?
Thy
bloud
bee
upon
thy
head
,
for
thy
mouth
hath
testified
against
thee
,
saying
;
I
HAVE
SLAIN
THE
LORDS
ANOINTED
.
And
he
called
one
of
the
young
men
and
said
,
Go
near
and
fall
upon
him
;
And
he
smote
him
that
hee
died
.
And
David
and
all
the
men
that
were
with
him
rent
their
clothes
,
and
lamented
with
a
most
pathetical
lamentation
over
Saul
;
recorded
for
ever
in
sacred
writ
,
2
Sam
1.12
.
to
the
end
.
The
like
reward
he
gave
to
the
murderers
of
Ishbosheth
his
competitor
,
2
Sam.
4.10
,
11
,
12.
And
can
you
then
conceit
you
were
guided
by
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
which
dwelt
in
David
?
Or
that
you
deserve
the
Title
,
of
men
after
Gods
own
heart
,
of
Saints
,
of
honorable
,
pious
Commanders
,
Soldiers
,
for
speaking
,
declaring
,
acting
against
your
K.
diametrically
contrary
to
him
in
all
these
particulars
:
and
glorying
in
it
as
your
highest
praise
,
valour
,
Saint-ship
?
His
tender
heart
l
smote
him
to
the
quick
,
for
cutting
off
only
the
skirt
of
King
Sauls
garment
privily
,
(
when
he
refused
to
offer
the
least
violence
to
his
person
,
as
his
Soldiers
counselled
him
)
because
he
had
cut
off
Saul
skirt
:
and
will
not
your
Adamantine
hearts
,
(
m
harder
than
the
nether
Milstone
)
yet
smite
you
with
the
least
compunction
for
cutting
off
KING
CHARLES
HIS
HEAD
publickly
,
and
parting
not
only
his
Garments
amongst
you
,
(
as
the
n
Souldiers
did
our
Saviours
,
when
they
crucified
him
)
but
his
Crown
and
Kingdoms
too
?
After
David
succeded
Saul
in
his
Throne
,
his
Captains
,
Souldiers
,
People
,
were
so
carefull
to
preserve
his
life
from
the
least
appearance
of
danger
,
That
when
he
would
have
gone
out
to
Battel
against
his
rebellious
Son
Absolom
,
who
usurped
the
Crown
:
They
answered
him
,
Thou
shalt
not
go
forth
,
for
if
we
flye
away
or
half
of
us
dye
,
they
will
not
set
their
hearts
on
us
,
but
now
thou
art
as
ten
thousand
of
us
;
yea
they
swore
to
him
at
another
time
,
Thou
shalt
no
more
go
out
with
us
to
Battel
,
least
thou
quench
the
light
of
Israel
,
2
Sam.
21.17
.
And
when
Absolom
was
slain
,
All
the
People
were
at
strife
through
all
the
Tribes
of
Israel
,
saying
,
Absolom
whom
we
anointed
over
us
is
dead
in
Battel
:
Now
therefore
why
speak
ye
not
a
word
of
bringing
the
King
back
?
Whereupon
they
earnestly
contended
who
should
be
the
first
that
should
bring
back
the
King
,
to
reinthrone
him
,
2
Sam.
19.9
,
10
,
14
,
15
,
41
,
42
,
43.
And
can
you
then
not
only
professedly
go
out
to
Battel
against
the
King
himself
&
Parliament
too
,
against
all
Parliament-Votes
,
Ordinances
,
Declarations
,
Commissions
,
by
which
you
were
raised
,
for
their
mutual
defence
:
but
destroy
and
slay
them
both
,
in
cold
blood
,
after
the
Battel
ended
by
a
Friendly
Treaty
,
to
prevent
all
accord
between
them
,
and
instead
of
bringing
the
King
again
to
his
Royal
City
,
Parliament
,
Throne
,
in
peace
and
safety
from
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
not
speak
one
word
thereof
,
but
bring
him
only
back
again
,
to
a
most
disloyal
,
illegal
bloody
execution
,
&
not
repent
of
,
but
persevere
in
this
unparallel'd
treachery
against
his
son
,
even
after
your
anoynted
Absolom
(
who
engaged
you
in
these
unsaintly
,
unsoldierly
,
Un-English
Treasons
)
by
the
*
stroke
of
God
himself
is
dead
,
and
his
Son
set
aside
by
your selves
,
through
divine
retaliation
?
In
few
words
,
can
it
ever
be
your
honor
,
glory
,
as
Saints
,
to
be
the
Instruments
,
Executioners
of
Gods
wrath
and
vengeance
upon
your
own
Native
Kings
,
Kingdoms
,
Churches
,
Countrie
,
to
oppresse
,
consume
,
and
eat
out
all
their
publick
,
private
Wealth
,
Revenues
,
and
burthen
them
with
endlesse
Taxes
,
Excises
,
to
maintain
your
needlesse
,
uselesse
forces
,
only
to
over-awe
,
o
overturn
them
all
,
yea
our
Parliaments
,
Laws
,
Liberties
,
with
your
own
new-modelled
Governments
,
and
Governors
too
,
one
after
another
,
till
they
all
be
brought
to
total
and
final
desolation
?
To
do
the
works
of
Assyrians
,
Babilonians
,
Turks
,
Gothes
,
Vandals
,
p
the
Roddes
of
Gods
anger
,
his
Battel-axes
,
the
staff
of
his
indignation
,
to
shake
,
destroy
Churches
,
Kingdoms
,
Nations
,
Persons
,
and
make
them
desolate
;
yea
worse
than
the
worst
of
these
,
who
never
shoke
,
destroyed
their
own
Kings
,
Kingdoms
,
Countries
,
but
their
forein
Enemies
or
Neighbours
,
against
whom
q
God
sent
them
in
his
wrath
,
for
their
crying
provocations
,
to
break
them
in
pieces
and
tread
them
down
like
mire
in
the
Strees
?
If
you
repute
this
your
glory
,
and
resolve
to
persist
therein
,
without
speedy
and
sincere
repentance
of
the
mischiefs
you
have
done
,
consider
and
read
over
,
over
and
over
again
at
your
leasure
,
the
taunting
proverb
,
severe
judgements
,
divine
and
final
reward
,
menaced
to
,
inflicted
by
God
himself
by
an
irreversible
decree
,
and
irresistable
power
,
upon
the
King
of
Babilon
himself
,
his
royal
Posterity
,
the
City
of
Babilon
,
the
whole
Assyrian
Host
,
Nation
,
Kingdom
,
for
shaking
,
destroying
,
breaking
in
pieces
other
Kings
,
Kingdoms
,
Nations
,
and
Gods
own
people
too
for
their
sinnes
,
(
as
you
have
served
your
own
Kings
,
Kingdoms
,
Churches
,
Parliaments
,
Nations
,
Laws
,
Liberties
,
against
all
Oaths
,
and
Obligations
,
to
the
contrary
)
recorded
at
large
in
sacred
writ
,
Isay
,
14.4
.
to
30.
c.
31.8
,
9.
Ier
,
50.1
,
to
46.
ch
.
51.
throughout
.
And
then
sleep
quietly
in
your
Beds
,
and
blesse
your selves
in
these
your
successefull
Wickednesses
if
you
can
;
in
respect
of
your
present
earthly
prosperity
,
or
your
Posterityes
after
you
.
As
for
your
eternal
Estate
in
another
World
,
consider
that
dismal
Text
,
Psal.
92.6
,
7.
A
brutish
man
knoweth
not
,
neither
doth
a
Fool
understand
this
:
when
as
the
wicked
spring
as
the
Grass
,
and
when
all
the
workers
of
Iniquity
do
flourish
,
it
is
that
they
shall
be
destroyed
for
ever
.
&
Ps.
9.16
,
17.
It
hath
been
your
businesse
of
late
years
,
and
now
again
,
(
after
your
seeming
repentance
for
it
in
your
new
Declaration
,
May
6.
)
to
shut
our
Kings
,
Lords
,
honestest
faithfullest
Members
of
the
Commons
House
out
of
Parliament
,
and
forcibly
to
seclude
them
when
they
knocked
for
entrance
,
yea
to
cast
some
of
them
into
Hell
,
and
other
Prisons
for
discharging
their
Trusts
,
and
Mr.
Prynne
beyond
all
others
.
O
take
heed
,
that
when
you
shall
come
to
knock
at
Heaven
gates
for
entrance
,
and
cry
r
Lord
,
Lord
,
open
unt●
us
,
you
receive
not
that
Answer
recorded
in
the
Gospel
from
Christ
himself
;
I
tell
you
,
I
know
you
not
whence
you
are
,
Depart
from
me
all
ye
workers
of
Iniquity
into
the
lowermost
Hell
,
and
everlasting
chains
of
Darknesse
,
where
there
shall
be
weeping
and
gnashing
of
Teeth
;
when
you
shall
see
Abraham
,
Isaac
(
yea
the
secluded
Members
)
in
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
(
which
no
s
Murderers
,
Rebellious
Seditious
,
Vnrighteous
Covetous
Persons
,
Plunderers
,
Traytors
,
no
Pernitious
Destroyers
,
Subverters
of
Kings
,
Kingdoms
,
Parliaments
,
shall
inherit
,
)
and
your selves
shut
out
for
ever
.
You
all
pretend
you
are
setting
up
Christs
Kingdom
,
and
propagating
his
Gospel
amongst
us
by
your
Arms
,
Swords
,
Pistols
,
and
Army
Predicants
:
But
we
read
in
the
Gospel
,
t
That
the
Souldiers
armed
with
Swords
,
Staves
,
Spears
,
were
the
only
Officers
and
persons
imployed
to
apprehend
King
t
Iesus
himself
,
and
bring
him
to
justice
before
Pilat
.
The
only
men
who
stripped
him
of
his
own
Garments
,
put
upon
him
a
scarlet
Robe
,
then
plotted
and
set
a
Crown
of
Thorns
on
his
Head
,
instead
of
a
Crown
of
Gold
,
put
a
Reed
into
his
hand
instead
of
a
Scepter
,
&
then
mocked
,
spit
in
his
face
,
reviled
,
buffetted
,
and
bowed
their
Knees
unto
him
in
scorn
,
saying
Hayl
King
of
the
Iews
,
and
led
him
away
to
crucifie
him
;
After
which
they
gave
him
Vinegar
to
drink
mingled
with
gall
,
(
instead
of
a
Cordial
)
crucified
him
,
then
parted
his
Garments
;
casting
lots
.
After
this
they
set
a
watch
upon
his
Sepulchre
,
lest
his
Disciples
should
take
him
thence
.
And
when
he
was
risen
from
the
dead
,
to
smother
the
truth
of
his
Resurrection
;
The
chief
Priests
taking
counsel
together
,
gave
large
mony
to
the
Souldiers
,
saying
,
Say
ye
his
Disciples
came
by
night
and
stole
him
away
whiles
we
slept
:
So
they
took
the
mony
and
did
as
they
were
taught
,
and
this
their
Lye
is
commonly
reported
among
the
Jews
till
this
day
,
These
things
truly
the
Souldiers
did
,
as
the
Evangelists
record
to
their
perpetual
honor
.
After
which
Herods
men
of
war
and
Souldiers
(
who
likewise
set
Christ
at
naught
,
mocked
him
,
then
arrayed
him
in
a
gorgeous
Robe
,
and
sent
him
to
Pilate
to
condemn
,
Lu.
23.11
.
)
stretched
forth
their
hands
to
vex
certain
of
the
Church
,
killed
Iames
the
Apostle
with
the
Sword
,
apprehended
Peter
and
put
him
in
Prison
,
where
he
was
guarded
day
and
night
with
four
Quaternions
of
Souldiers
,
to
prevent
an
escape
,
Acts
12.1
.
to
8
But
that
ever
they
did
set
up
Christs
Kingdom
,
and
propogate
the
Gospel
by
their
Swords
and
Arms
otherwise
than
this
,
the
Gospel
it self
is
silent
:
Yea
u
God
himself
in
precise
terms
resolves
,
That
men
of
war
,
who
have
fought
great
Battels
,
and
spilt
much
Blood
upon
the
earth
,
(
though
against
his
enemies
)
shall
not
be
at
all
honoured
,
employed
in
building
of
his
Temple
.
Yea
this
is
the
expresse
word
of
the
Lord
to
Zerubbabel
,
when
Gods
House
was
to
be
rebuilt
,
and
his
Kingdom
propagated
;
not
by
ARMY
,
(
so
the
Hebrew
and
Margin
render
it
)
nor
by
Power
,
but
by
my
Spirit
,
saith
the
Lord
of
Hosts
,
is
this
work
to
be
done
)
Zec.
4.6
.
Our
Saviour
Christ
is
both
the
x
King
,
and
Prince
of
Peace
:
his
Gospel
the
y
Gospel
of
peace
:
his
Apostles
and
Ministers
z
Ambassadors
of
peace
:
and
his
Kingdom
consists
a
in
Righteousness
and
peace
.
Now
nothing
is
more
b
directly
opposite
,
destructive
to
,
inconsistent
with
this
Peace
,
to
the
King
,
Prince
,
Gospel
,
Ambassadors
,
and
Kingdom
of
of
peace
,
as
Armies
,
Souldiers
,
War
,
Arms
:
And
therfore
it
is
observable
,
That
when
our
Saviour
sent
out
his
Disciples
to
preach
the
Gospel
,
and
set
up
his
Kingdom
,
he
did
not
make
choyce
of
Captain●
of
thousands
,
or
hundreds
,
nor
yet
of
Souldiers
or
Armed
men
:
but
of
mean
c
Fisher-men
,
and
others
altogether
averse
from
war
;
commanding
them
in
expresse
terms
,
to
take
neither
Gold
,
Silver
,
nor
Brasse
in
their
purses
,
nor
scrip
,
nor
two
coats
,
nor
yet
Staves
,
(
much
lesse
Sword
,
Pikes
,
Horses
,
Pistols
)
nor
any
thing
else
belonging
to
a
Souldier
,
no
offensive
or
defensive
Arms
,
at
the
most
but
a
single
d
walking
staffe
,
like
Travellers
,
to
help
,
support
them
:
Yea
Christ
expresly
resolves
,
That
his
Ministers
are
and
must
be
no
Fighters
,
no
Strikers
,
nor
Strives
,
(
much
lesse
than
professed
Warriers
)
Iohn
18.36
.
1
Tim.
3.3
2
Tim.
2.24
.
They
have
no
Sword
,
but
that
of
the
Spirit
and
their
Mouth
,
the
word
of
God
)
and
fight
with
it
only
against
mens
Sins
Lusts
,
not
Persons
Eph.
6.17
.
Heb.
4.12
.
Rev.
19.15
,
21.
Yea
when
Peter
once
did
but
draw
his
Sword
to
defend
King
Jesus
against
the
Souldiers
,
who
came
with
Swords
and
Staves
to
apprehend
him
,
he
said
unto
him
,
Mat.
26.52
Put
up
thy
Sword
again
into
its
place
,
for
they
that
take
the
sword
shall
perish
with
the
sword
:
Nay
the
state
of
the
Gospel
is
so
inconsistent
with
Souldiers
,
Arms
,
War
,
That
upon
the
sincere
profession
of
it
,
God
requires
the
Professors
thereof
,
to
beat
their
Swords
into
Plowshares
,
and
their
Spears
into
Pruning-hooks
,
Nation
shall
not
lift
up
Sword
against
Nation
,
Neither
shall
they
learn
VVar
any
more
;
but
to
live
in
peace
with
all
men
,
and
keep
the
unity
of
the
Spirit
in
the
bond
of
Peace
,
Isay.
4.
Mich.
4.3
.
Luke
2.14
.
1
Cor.
7.15
.
c.
14.53
.
Gal.
5.22
.
2
Cor.
13.11
.
Eph.
4.3
.
Col.
3.15
.
2
Thes.
3.16
.
Heb.
12.14
.
Never
was
the
Kingdom
,
Gospel
,
Church
of
Jesus
Christ
promoted
,
advanced
in
any
Age
or
place
by
war
,
&
Swordmen
;
but
many
*
Churches
have
been
utterly
destroyed
,
extirpated
,
depraved
,
corrupted
;
none
ever
edified
,
planted
enlarged
,
much
lesse
reformed
by
them
.
Our
present
Armie-Saints
,
and
new
Military-Apostles
by
their
fighting
,
praying
,
preaching
,
fasting
,
instead
of
promoting
the
Gospel
,
Protestant
Religion
,
and
Church
of
England
,
have
almost
totally
subverted
them
,
by
*
broaching
,
countenancing
,
protecting
all
sorts
of
Heresies
,
Blasphemies
,
Sects
,
Schisms
,
Errors
,
Opinions
,
Religions
,
setting
up
new
Conventicles
of
Sectaries
,
Seducers
in
all
places
,
opposing
,
slighting
,
traducing
the
very
Church
,
Doctrine
,
Ministry
of
England
;
the
very
Function
,
Ordination
of
Ministers
,
by
decrying
,
detaining
their
Tithes
and
former
maintenance
,
as
litigious
,
Jewish
,
Antichristian
;
by
swallowing
up
all
the
Lands
,
Revenues
of
Bishops
,
Deans
,
Chapters
,
Arch-Deacons
,
and
a
great
part
of
our
Ministers
maintenance
by
sequestrations
,
and
monthly
Contributions
to
maintain
their
Army
Evangelists
,
now
ready
to
swallow
up
the
remainder
that
is
left
,
and
continuing
in
a
body
for
that
purpose
,
by
the
very
Jesuites
instigation
,
who
not
only
professedly
teach
in
their
publick
University
at
Madrid
,
the
Art
of
War
by
Land
and
Sea
,
the
making
of
Guns
,
Gunpowder
,
fireworks
,
all
manner
of
Military
Engines
,
of
which
they
read
Lectures
,
as
most
agreeable
to
the
Name
,
Profession
of
their
Martial
Father
Ignatius
,
as
e
Alphonsus
Vargas
a
Spanish
Priest
records
;
but
boast
,
f
That
the
General
of
the
Iesuites
,
can
bring
into
the
Field
more
Souldiers
,
of
his
own
order
,
in
a
shorter
time
than
any
Christian
King
whatsoever
:
and
likewise
expresly
affirm
,
That
their
Gopsel
and
Religion
is
to
be
propagated
,
set
up
;
the
Heretiques
,
and
Evangelical
Sectaries
,
who
resist
them
,
refuted
,
extirpated
,
abolished
with
Fire
Armies
,
Sword
and
War
,
in
England
&
elsewhere
,
as
Iacobus
Cruciger
(
Rector
of
the
Iesuites
at
Lansperg
)
in
his
explication
of
the
Rules
of
their
Order
,
Paulus
Windeck
,
De
extirpandis
Heresibus
Antid
.
10
,
11.
p.
404
,
412
,
480.
Thuanus
,
Hist.
l.
65.
p.
238.
l.
66.
p.
299.
Franciscus
Verona
.
Apol.
pro
Iohanne
Castle
.
par
.
5.
c.
13.
Hospinian
,
Hist.
Jesuitica
.
l.
4.
p.
212
,
213
,
214.
Hasenmullerus
,
Hist.
Jesuit
.
c.
1.
&
Spec.
Jesuiticum
,
p.
61.
unanimously
attest
.
O
then
discern
at
last
whose
Gospel
,
Kingdom
,
you
are
now
propagating
by
your
Army
,
Arms
,
and
Westminster
Conventicle
,
not
Iesus
Christs
,
but
the
very
Jesuites
,
his
greatest
Underminers
.
Many
of
you
(
especially
Millinaries
,
and
Fifth
Monarchy-men
,
)
pretend
,
that
Jesus
Christ
is
now
comming
to
reign
personally
on
Earth
a
thousand
years
,
and
that
you
shall
all
reign
together
,
as
Ioynt-Kings
with
,
or
Vice-royes
under
him
.
But
the
setting
up
of
a
New
Republick
and
Aristocracy
,
is
wholly
inconsistent
with
this
Kingdom
and
Monarchy
of
Christ
you
now
expect
;
which
suites
only
with
a
Temporal
King
and
Kingdom
.
How
this
Opinion
will
accord
with
Christs
own
description
of
it
,
John
18.
16.
My
Kingdom
is
not
of
this
World
,
or
Pauls
,
Rom.
14.17
.
The
Kingdom
of
God
is
not
meat
and
drink
,
(
nor
yet
Arms
and
Armies
,
)
but
Righteousnesse
and
Peace
,
and
Ioy
in
the
Holy
Ghost
,
(
which
Souldiers
,
Armies
usually
destroy
,
not
produce
,
or
propagate
)
let
those
who
maintain
it
,
consider
.
When
Mr.
Prynne
was
kept
close
Prisoner
in
Pendennis
Castle
by
Iohn
Bradshaws
and
our
New
Republicans
illegal
warrant
in
July
,
1651.
some
four
dayes
after
his
imprisonment
there
,
divers
Officers
and
Souldiers
of
the
Garrison
,
who
had
long
debated
every
day
for
sundry
Months
before
,
their
present
expected
personal
reign
of
Christ
on
Earth
,
repaired
to
him
,
to
know
his
Opinion
concerning
it
,
as
he
was
taking
fresh
Air
in
the
Bowling-Alley
,
standing
in
a
ring
about
him
:
Upon
which
he
first
demanded
their
Opinions
of
it
:
when
they
had
all
fully
uttered
their
Conceits
in
the
Affirmative
with
much
confidence
;
M.
Pryn
briefly
answered
,
That
now
they
had
beheaded
one
of
our
Kings
,
and
almost
conquered
another
,
and
our
3.
Kingdoms
,
they
thought
,
talked
of
nothing
but
being
all
Kings
themselves
,
and
of
reigning
personally
on
Earth
cheek
by
joll
with
Christ
himself
,
as
his
Fellow-Kings
,
no
Earthly
King
being
fit
to
be
a
Companion
for
such
transcendent
sublimated
Saints
as
they
thought
themselves
.
But
they
were
all
most
grosly
mistaken
:
for
that
very
Text
of
Rev.
20.4
,
5.
(
which
he
read
out
of
one
of
their
Bibles
)
whereon
they
principally
grounded
their
Opinions
and
Reign
,
was
pointblank
against
them
.
And
I
saw
the
Souls
OF
THEM
THAT
WERE
BEHEADED
,
(
not
of
them
who
took
off
their
own
Christian
Protestant
Kings
and
Nobles
Heads
)
for
the
Witnesse
of
Iesus
,
and
the
word
of
God
,
and
which
had
not
worshipped
the
Beast
,
nor
his
Image
,
neither
had
received
his
mark
upon
their
foreheads
,
nor
in
their
hands
,
and
they
lived
and
reigned
with
Christ
a
thousand
years
:
(
is
it
not
added
on
the
Earth
,
and
Chap.
22.5
.
rather
proves
their
reign
to
be
in
the
New
Ierusalem
in
Heaven
.
)
But
the
rest
of
the
dead
,
(
who
were
not
thus
beheaded
)
lived
not
again
,
)
(
much
lesse
then
reigned
with
Christ
,
)
till
the
thousand
years
were
past
.
By
which
it
is
most
apparent
,
That
if
Christ
shall
reign
personally
on
Earth
for
a
thousand
years
,
as
they
all
conceived
,
and
that
this
time
was
now
at
hand
:
yet
not
one
of
them
should
,
or
possibly
could
reign
with
him
,
if
this
Text
be
Vmpire
:
For
the
words
are
most
positive
,
that
none
else
shall
thus
reign
with
Iesus
Chris●
a
thousand
years
,
but
only
the
souls
of
those
who
were
beheaded
for
the
testimony
of
Iesus
Christ
,
&
c.
It
b●ing
expresly
averred
in
the
affirmative
;
then
in
the
Negative
,
But
the
rest
of
the
Dead
lived
not
till
the
thousand
years
were
past
.
Upon
which
account
,
the
late
King
,
and
other
Protestants
whose
Heads
they
had
cut
off
,
and
those
Godly
Christians
they
had
slain
,
murdered
in
the
Wars
;
and
perchance
himself
and
others
who
had
lost
their
Ears
,
Liberties
,
Estates
,
and
were
shut
up
close
Prisoners
,
for
the
Testimony
of
Iesus
Christ
,
and
had
not
worshipped
,
but
opposed
the
Beast
of
Rome
,
his
Image
,
Superstitions
,
innovations
,
Proceedings
against
the
late
King
,
Parliament
,
Religion
,
nor
received
the
mark
of
the
Beast
in
their
Foreheads
or
hands
,
might
peradventure
reign
with
Christ
a
thousand
years
.
But
as
for
themselves
and
other
Army
Saints
,
who
made
it
their
businesse
,
and
reputed
it
their
honour
,
Saintship
,
to
cut
off
the
Heads
of
their
own
Christian
Kings
,
Nobles
,
Brethren
;
to
destroy
Kingdoms
,
Parliaments
,
&
their
Privileges
;
secure
,
imprison
,
close
imprison
their
Members
,
worshipping
the
very
beast
and
his
Image
,
and
visibly
receiving
his
mark
in
their
Foreheads
,
hands
,
by
these
their
Jesuitical
practises
;
keeping
up
an
Army
and
Iron-Sword
still
drawn
amongst
us
,
to
the
great
oppressing
,
undoing
of
their
Native
Country
,
of
purpose
to
keep
off
the
wooden
Crosse
of
Iesus
Christ
,
which
he
h
expresly
enjoyned
them
with
self-denying
Spirits
to
take
up
daily
,
and
follow
him
,
and
that
other
Crosse
,
their
own
Consciences
tell
them
,
these
perfideous
,
treacherous
practises
of
theirs
justly
demerit
,
they
could
have
no
ground
at
all
from
this
or
anie
other
Text
to
reign
with
Christ
in
his
Heavenly
or
earthly
Kingdom
,
out
of
which
these
their
seditious
,
unrighteous
,
and
bloody
practises
did
eternally
exclude
them
,
as
the
10
,
14
,
15.
verses
of
this
very
Chapter
,
Rev.
22.11
,
15.
1
Cor.
6.8
,
9
,
10.
Gal.
5.20
,
21.
resolve
.
Therefore
if
ever
they
desired
or
expected
thus
to
reign
with
Christ
,
they
must
all
presently
repent
of
these
their
former
Exorbitances
,
put
off
their
Swords
from
their
sides
,
take
up
Christs
daily
crosse
,
lay
down
their
own
heads
upon
the
Block
,
and
then
willingly
chearfully
lose
them
,
not
for
their
Treasons
and
Rebellions
,
but
for
the
Testimony
of
Iesus
Christ
,
and
the
word
of
God
,
and
opposition
of
their
former
treasonable
Plots
of
the
Beast
of
Rome
;
then
they
might
expect
to
reign
with
him
,
otherwise
they
had
no
hopes
by
the
resolution
of
this
Text
,
and
that
parallel'd
place
,
2
Tim.
2.11.12
.
which
excellently
explains
it
;
If
we
be
dead
with
Christ
,
we
shall
also
live
with
him
;
If
we
suffer
,
we
shall
also
reign
with
him
:
If
we
deny
by
him
(
by
refusing
to
suffer
with
or
for
him
)
he
will
also
deny
us
.
With
which
words
these
formerly
confident
Swordmen
were
so
non-plussed
,
that
they
had
not
one
word
to
reply
,
and
gave
over
all
future
discourses
of
this
subject
ever
since
,
being
as
unwilling
to
lose
their
Souldiers
pay
or
Heads
for
the
testimony
of
Christ
,
as
the
i
young
man
in
the
Gospel
was
,
To
sell
all
he
had
and
give
it
the
poor
,
to
gain
eternal
life
and
Treasures
in
Heaven
.
Lastly
,
consider
,
That
as
it
is
the
highest
glory
,
excellency
of
God
himself
,
the
greatest
comfort
,
felicity
,
security
of
his
Church
,
Saints
,
that
he
is
the
living
God
stedfast
for
ever
,
Dan.
6.26
.
That
he
is
the
Lord
and
changeth
not
,
Mal.
3.6
.
That
with
him
is
no
variablenesse
,
or
shadow
of
change
,
James
1.17
.
That
he
is
the
same
immutable
God
for
ever
,
from
everlasting
to
everlasting
:
That
his
Counsels
,
thoughts
of
heart
,
purposes
,
truth
,
faithfulnesse
,
commands
,
loving-kindnesse
,
Covenant
,
stand
fast
,
firm
,
unalterable
to
all
generations
,
for
ever
and
ever
,
Psal.
33
11.
Psalm
90.1
,
2.
Psalm
100.5
.
Psal.
02.16
,
17.
Lam.
5.19
.
Hebr.
8.13
.
Psal.
110.4
.
So
it
is
the
most
transcendent
Honour
,
Dignity
,
Glory
of
God
the
Fathers
,
and
Jesus
Christs
Kingship
,
Kingdom
,
and
the
chief
consolation
,
exultation
,
Beatitude
of
their
Subjects
and
chosen
Saints
;
That
the
Lord
is
,
and
fitteth
King
for
ever
;
That
he
is
an
everlasting
King
,
which
reigns
and
shall
reign
for
ever
and
ever
;
that
his
Kingdom
,
Dominion
,
Throne
,
are
all
everlasting
,
established
,
and
enduring
for
evermore
,
for
ever
and
ever
,
throughout
all
Generations
;
that
they
cannot
be
moved
,
and
shall
have
no
end
,
Psalm
10.16
.
Psal.
29.10
.
Psal.
92.8
.
Psal.
45.6
.
Psal.
145.13
.
Psal.
146.10
.
Isay.
9.7
.
Dan.
4.3
,
34.
c.
7.14
,
27.
Jer.
10.10
.
Mar.
4.7
,
Lu.
1.32
,
33.2
Pet.
1.11
.
Rev.
11.15
.
Hebr.
12.28
.
Lam.
5.19
.
So
also
it
is
the
praise
,
honour
,
glory
of
all
Nations
,
Churches
,
People
,
Kingdoms
,
Governments
,
aud
every
particular
person
,
both
as
a
man
,
Christian
,
Counsellour
,
or
publick
Minister
of
State
,
to
be
constant
,
stedfast
,
fixed
,
resolute
,
immoveble
,
and
unchangeable
in
their
Oaths
,
Religion
,
Worship
,
Faith
,
Principles
,
Counsels
,
resolutions
,
courses
,
when
true
,
just
,
honest
,
upright
,
sincere
,
commendable
,
and
in
their
Kingly
,
publick
Government
,
evidenced
by
its
Antiquitie
,
the
experiences
of
many
successive
generations
to
be
beneficial
,
safe
,
just
,
profitable
,
honorable
for
the
gegeneralitie
of
the
people
,
and
firmlie
established
by
Laws
,
Oaths
,
Covenants
,
prescription
,
with
all
other
civil
and
sacred
ratifications
:
as
is
most
apparent
by
Josh.
24.15
,
16.
to
28.
Psal.
15
,
4.1
.
Chron.
28.7
,
8
,
9.
Prov.
24.21
.
Psal.
57.7
.
Psal.
46.1
,
2
,
3.
Ps.
27.1
,
3.
Jer.
2.11
.
Rom.
8.35
,
36
,
36
,
37
,
38
,
39.
1
Cor.
15.58
.
cap.
7.37
.
Heb.
6.18
,
19.
Col.
2.5
,
6
,
7.
2
Thess.
2.17
.
c.
3.3
.
Eph.
6.13
,
14.
Col.
1.23
.
Acts
20.24
.
c.
21.13
,
14.
Rom.
13
1
,
2
,
3.
1
Pet.
2.13
,
14
,
15.
Tit.
3.1
.
2
Chron.
13.5
,
6.
c.
11.13
,
14
,
15
,
16
,
17.
c.
23.1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
&c.
c.
26.1
.
c.
33.24
,
25.
2.
Sam.
7.13
,
20
,
29.
1
Chron.
17.13
,
14
,
22.
to
28.
c.
22.10
.
2
Chron.
9.8
.
c.
21.7
.
Ez.
37.45
.
Prov.
29.14
.
worthy
special
observation
.
But
it
is
the
sinne
,
shame
,
reproach
,
infamy
,
dishonor
,
ruin
of
any
Nation
,
Church
,
people
,
kingdom
,
State
,
Counsel
,
person
,
to
be
addicted
to
changes
,
unstable
,
variable
,
unconstant
,
fickle
,
mutable
,
tossed
to
and
fro
,
backward
and
forward
,
upward
and
downward
,
this
way
and
that
way
,
like
children
,
fools
,
reeds
,
Vanes
,
weathercocks
,
empty
,
clouds
,
wandring
stars
,
the
restless
sea
and
its
waves
,
tossed
and
turned
about
with
every
wind
and
storme
;
like
wild
asses
,
dromedaries
,
traversing
their
wayes
;
or
whorish
women
gadding
about
to
change
their
lovers
,
wayes
,
and
doting
upon
every
Novelty
or
New
lover
they
meet
with
,
as
Gen.
49.4
.
Ps.
78.8
,
9
,
10.
to
40.
Ezech.
16.25
.
to
60.
Jer.
2.11
.
to
37.
Pro.
7.11.12
.
Jam.
1.6.8
.
Hab.
1.14
,
15.
Pro.
24.
21
,
22.
Isay
24.5
.
Ps.
106.20
.
Mat.
11.7
.
Rom.
1.23.25
.
Acts
28.6
.
2
Pet.
2.1
,
2
,
14.
to
22.
c.
3.17
.
2
Tim.
3.6
,
7.
Eph.
4.14
.
Jude
6
,
12
,
13
,
16
,
24.
resolve
.
Why
then
are
yon
alwayes
ringing
the
changes
in
our
Churches
,
Kingdoms
,
Parliaments
,
Government
,
Religion
,
modelling
,
unmodelling
,
chopping
,
changing
,
altering
,
building
them
up
and
pulling
them
down
again
from
day
to
day
,
against
all
Oathes
,
Vowes
,
Covenants
,
Laws
,
Establishments
,
Policy
,
Prudence
,
Justice
,
Safety
,
Settlement
,
by
which
you
become
the
highest
transgressors
,
Gal.
2.18
?
Is
this
to
shew
your selves
Saints
,
men
of
God
,
or
prudent
Senators
or
Statesmen
?
No
,
no
:
but
to
be
that
generation
of
spoylers
and
treacherous
men
,
(
no
more
to
be
believed
,
trusted
by
any
,
though
you
speak
fair
words
,
nay
swear
and
vow
)
who
have
spoiled
and
dealt
very
treacherously
with
your
brethren
and
the
House
of
your
Fathers
,
(
who
raised
,
entrusted
you
for
their
defence
and
preservation
;
)
against
whom
God
denounceth
a
Woe
,
and
answerable
retaliation
in
conclusion
:
to
be
spoiled
and
dealt
treacherously
with
your selves
,
(
as
some
of
you
,
your
new
Protector
,
and
those
now
sitting
have
been
already
dealt
with
,
and
others
who
made
them
treacherous
)
Is.
33.1
.
Jer.
12.1
,
2
,
6.
c.
3.4
.
Yea
such
Neighbors
,
brethren
as
will
utterly
supplant
,
deceive
,
slander
their
very
nearest
,
dearest
relations
,
whose
habitation
is
in
the
midst
of
Deceit
;
whom
God
himself
commands
us
to
take
heed
of
,
and
not
to
trust
,
for
they
are
all
an
assembly
of
treacherous
,
double-minded
men
,
unstable
in
all
their
wayes
;
empty
clouds
carried
about
with
a
tempest
;
raging
waves
of
the
sea
which
cannot
rest
,
foaming
out
their
own
shame
,
casting
out
mire
and
dirt
;
wandring
stars
,
to
whom
are
reserved
the
blackness
of
darkness
for
ever
,
as
three
Prophets
,
and
3
Apostles
resolve
in
express
terms
,
Isay
57.20
,
21.
Ier.
9.2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
Mich.
7.5
,
6.
Iam.
1.6
,
7.
2
Pet.
2.17
.
Iude
12
,
13.
O
therefore
now
at
last
repent
,
repent
with
greatest
grief
,
shame
,
horror
of
this
your
Treachery
,
Inconstancy
,
and
*
harden
not
your
hearts
as
in
the
day
of
temptation
and
provocation
,
(
Decemb.
6.
1648.
&
May
7.
1659.
)
when
you
erred
in
your
hearts
,
&
wandred
out
of
the
way
of
God
,
peace
,
truth
,
justice
,
righteousness
,
honesty
,
piety
,
duty
,
into
*
such
Iesuitical
paths
,
wherein
there
is
nothing
but
wasting
and
des●r●ction
(
as
God
resolves
,
&
all
men
find
by
11
years
sad
experiment
,
)
else
he
will
swear
in
his
wrath
,
you
shall
never
enter
into
his
rest
.
If
these
Evangelical
,
Scriptural
Expostulations
will
not
perswade
you
,
to
sound
a
present
retreat
,
&
sue
out
a
Bill
of
divorce
from
your
false
Good
Old
Cause
for
our
future
publike
safety
,
peace
settlement
;
M.
P.
shall
then
intreat
you
to
believe
your
own
Declarations
:
In
your
last
,
May
6.
1659.
you
truly
declare
to
the
world
That
the
only
wise
God
in
the
course
of
his
providence
,
hath
disappointed
;
all
your
endeavours
,
and
rendered
all
(
your
)
means
to
obviate
the
dangers
and
settle
these
Nations
in
peace
and
prosperity
,
VTTERLY
INEFFECTVAL
.
Will
you
know
the
true
reason
of
it
?
It
is
because
ever
since
you
have
interrupted
and
forcibly
dissoved
the
Treaty
of
Peace
between
the
late
King
and
his
Parliament
,
Decemb.
6.
1648.
you
have
walked
in
such
crooked
counsels
,
pathes
of
iniquity
,
bloud
,
violence
,
Treason
,
destruction
,
as
whosoever
goeth
therein
shall
NOT
KNOW
PEACE
,
and
have
neither
known
nor
pursued
the
true
way
of
Peace
;
as
God
himself
resolves
you
,
if
you
dare
credit
him
,
Isay
59.2
.
to
16.
which
you
may
do
well
to
study
.
If
you
will
not
believe
God
,
nor
Mr.
Prynne
herein
,
pray
then
believe
your
own
selves
,
whiles
in
your
right
senses
,
before
the
good
spirit
of
God
departed
from
you
,
and
now
pursue
that
only
way
to
our
peace
and
settlement
you
then
at
least
4.
times
successively
prescribed
.
In
your
humble
Remonstrance
from
his
Excellency
and
THE
ARMY
under
his
command
,
presented
to
the
Commissioners
at
St.
Albans
,
25
June
1647.
p.
12.
these
are
your
own
printed
words
:
We
doe
further
clearly
confess
,
We
do
not
see
how
there
can
be
any
peace
to
the
Kingdom
firm
or
lasting
.
without
a
due
consideration
of
and
provision
for
the
Rights
,
Quiet
,
and
Immunity
of
His
Majesties
Royal
Family
and
late
partakers
.
And
herein
we
thinke
that
tender
and
equitable
dealing
(
as
supposing
their
case
had
been
ours
)
and
a
Spirit
of
Common
love
and
Iustice
diff●sing
it self
to
the
good
and
preservation
of
all
,
will
make
vp
the
most
Glorious
Conquest
over
their
hearts
(
if
God
in
mercy
see
it
good
)
to
make
them
and
the
whole
people
of
the
Land
lasting
friends
,
The
like
words
,
expressions
to
the
same
effect
you
use
in
your
Representation
of
the
Army
,
14
Iune
1647.
&
in
your
Generals
Letter
to
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
6
Iuly
1647.
Declaring
it
the
General
sense
of
all
or
most
of
the
Officers
of
the
Army
,
to
avoid
all
Harshness
,
and
afford
all
kind
usage
to
his
Majesties
person
,
Family
,
aud
late
Party
;
as
the
most
honourable
,
prudent
,
and
Christian
way
and
the
most
hopefull
course
,
to
take
away
the
present
and
future
seeds
of
Warr
amongst
us
to
posterity
▪
and
to
procure
a
lasting
Peace
and
a
Government
in
this
distracted
Nation
:
And
in
your
Proposals
1
Aug
:
1647.
for
The
settlement
of
a
firm
peace
,
you
have
the
like
expressions
again
:
as
Mr.
Prynne
in
his
Speech
in
Parliament
,
Dec.
4.
1648.
(
p.
79
,
80
,
81
,
82.
)
evidenced
to
the
House
of
Commons
,
perswading
them
to
pursue
this
only
way
of
Peace
,
and
not
your
quite
contradictory
Remonstr
:
20
Nov.
1648.
(
when
debauched
by
the
Iesuits
,
the
only
way
to
unsetlement
,
tumults
,
warres
,
desolation
)
as
experience
hath
now
sufficiently
demonstrated
.
O
therefore
now
at
last
embrace
,
pursue
this
true
and
only
way
to
safety
,
peace
,
settlement
by
your
own
quadruple
Resolutions
:
and
then
we
shall
soon
have
peace
,
quietness
safety
,
and
assurance
for
ever
.
Mr.
Prynne
having
thus
discharged
his
Conscience
towards
the
Army-Officers
and
Swordmen
;
the
Primum
mobile
of
all
our
late
,
present
motions
and
commotions
,
wheeling
about
all
the
rest
,
he
shall
in
the
second
place
addresse
himself
to
their
subordinate
,
selected
Westminster
Conventicle
,
now
sitting
under
their
force
and
lure
,
to
act
,
vote
what
they
prescribe
them
;
forcibly
d
separating
their
old
fellow
Members
from
their
company
;
and
himself
above
all
others
,
who
hath
lost
,
suffred
,
spoken
,
written
,
acted
more
from
time
to
time
for
God
,
Religion
,
Laws
,
Liberties
,
Properties
,
Parliaments
,
and
their
privileges
,
against
all
Iesuitical
underminers
,
than
all
of
thē
put
together
,
notwithstanding
all
discouragements
,
ingrate
requitals
from
them
and
others
.
He
shall
only
desire
them
in
relation
to
the
old
and
newly
secluded
Members
,
to
answer
that
one
expostularie
Text
,
Mal.
2.9
.
Have
we
not
all
one
Father
?
Hath
not
one
God
created
us
?
(
yea
one
Mother
,
Church
,
Countrey
engendred
,
nourished
,
entrusted
us
all
alike
:
)
Why
then
doe
ye
deal
treacherously
every
man
against
his
brother
by
prophaning
the
Covenant
of
our
Fathers
?
As
for
your
New
erected
,
revived
Republike
,
you
so
much
dote
on
;
e
Wherin
ye
have
reigned
as
Kings
without
(
yea
against
)
us
,
and
we
would
to
God
ye
did
reign
,
that
we
also
might
reign
with
you
;
He
shall
desire
you
for
your
own
,
our
Churches
,
Religions
sake
,
safetie
,
honour
,
to
consider
its
Papal
,
Jesuitical
,
Antichristian
,
Spanish
,
French
originals
,
and
its
sad
effects
,
to
their
advantage
,
and
the
ruine
of
our
Religion
,
alreadie
discovered
,
which
you
cannot
gain
say
:
To
weigh
his
former
expostulations
with
the
Army-Officers
,
Soldiers
,
and
these
few
Scriptural
(
to
omit
manie
other
Political
,
Historical
considerations
,
beyond
all
refutation
,
and
more
to
be
valued
than
all
Politicks
of
carnal
heads
or
hearts
,
)
to
enamor
you
again
with
hereditarie
Kings
and
Kingship
,
which
you
have
so
rashly
,
brutishly
,
perfidiously
abjured
,
out
of
meer
self-ends
and
interests
,
having
not
the
least
syllable
in
Scripture
to
justifie
either
the
forcible
bloudie
manner
of
erecting
,
new
modelling
your
Illegitimate
Commonwealth
,
or
your
adopting
it
in
the
place
of
our
old
Kingdom
and
Kingship
.
First
of
all
consider
,
that
as
Jesus
Christ
himself
is
a
King
by
birth
and
inheritance
,
Mat.
2.2
.
Lu.
1.32
,
33.
So
it
is
also
his
supremest
,
royallest
Title
,
Attribute
in
the
very
Gospel
,
that
hee
is
f
King
,
&
Lord
of
Kings
,
Lord
of
Lords
,
the
Prince
of
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
,
and
the
head
of
all
Principalities
and
Powers
:
Now
the
abolishing
of
Kings
,
kingship
,
Princes
,
Lords
,
divests
Jesus
Christ
himself
of
these
his
most
royal
Titles
and
Soveraigntie
;
Because
he
is
thus
stiled
only
in
relation
to
earthly
Kings
,
Princes
,
Lords
,
who
rule
and
reign
over
Kingdoms
,
Nations
,
by
,
for
,
through
,
under
him
,
as
his
Ministers
,
Officers
,
Viceroyes
,
Deputies
,
and
are
appointed
,
commissioned
,
accountable
to
,
judged
,
removed
by
him
alone
;
as
subordinate
Kings
were
by
the
Emperors
,
Kings
of
Babylon
,
Assyria
,
Parthia
,
and
our
Edgar
,
who
were
stiled
King
of
Kings
,
because
Kings
were
Subjects
to
them
,
held
their
Crowns
by
,
from
,
and
under
them
,
and
did
homage
to
them
as
their
Subjects
,
as
you
may
read
at
large
in
Mr.
Seldens
Titles
of
Honour
,
part
1.
ch
.
3.
sect
.
2.
and
Dan
:
2.21
.
37
,
38.47
.
c.
17.25
.
many
of
these
Kings
losing
this
Title
of
King
of
Kings
,
when
their
subordinate
Kings
and
kingdomes
revolted
,
ceased
,
or
escheated
into
their
own
hands
:
In
relation
to
these
Titles
of
Christ
,
it
is
expresly
prophecied
,
Ps.
72.10.11
.
The
KINGS
of
Tarshish
,
and
OF
THE
ISLES
shall
bring
presents
,
(
principally
intended
,
verified
of
this
our
Island
of
Great
Britain
,
which
had
the
first
Christian
King
we
read
of
in
all
the
world
,
Lucius
;
the
first
Christian
Queen
,
Helena
;
the
first
and
most
glorious
Christian
Emperor
,
Consiantine
the
Great
;
the
first
Christian
King
who
opposed
,
abolished
the
Popes
Supremacie
,
Henrie
the
8.
the
first
Protestant
King
who
by
publike
Acts
of
Parliament
abolished
both
the
Pope
and
Poperie
,
and
established
the
reformed
Protestant
Religion
;
&
the
first
Protestant
Queen
who
did
the
like
;
to
wit
,
King
Edward
the
6.
and
Queen
Elizabeth
;
and
more
devout
pious
Kings
,
Queens
,
martyred
for
religion
,
canonized
for
SAINTS
,
and
reputed
such
in
the
Churches
of
Christ
and
Kalendars
of
Saints
,
than
anie
other
Kingdom
or
Countrie
in
the
world
,
how
great
or
populous
soever
,
as
our
own
and
forein
Histories
record
to
our
immortal
Honor.
)
It
then
follows
,
the
Kings
of
Sheba
&
Seba
shall
offer
gifts
:
yea
,
ALL
KINGS
shall
fall
down
before
him
(
in
way
of
adoration
,
&
by
their
president
and
leading
example
)
all
Nations
(
under
them
)
shall
serve
him
.
How
can
,
how
dare
you
then
abolish
Kings
,
Kingship
,
Lords
(
especially
in
our
Island
)
without
committing
the
highest
Treason
,
not
only
against
our
Kings
and
Lords
;
but
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
the
King
of
Kings
,
and
Lord
of
Lords
,
Since
REGNUM
ANGLIAE
EST
REGNUM
DEI
,
&
IPSE
SIBI
REGES
PROVIDEBIT
:
as
our
Historians
inform
us
:
)
And
can
you
resist
his
power
with
all
your
armed
forces
?
are
you
stronger
than
he
,
when
he
shall
enter
into
judgment
with
you
for
depriving
him
of
these
Titles
?
2ly
.
Consider
,
It
is
Gods
special
promise
,
covenant
made
to
Abraham
the
Father
of
the
Faithfull
,
Gen
:
17.6
.
I
will
make
thee
exceeding
fruitful
,
I
will
make
Nations
of
thee
,
&
Kings
shall
come
out
of
thee
;
And
his
extraordinarie
blessing
on
Sara
,
v
:
16.
I
will
bless
her
,
&
she
shall
be
a
Mother
of
Nations
,
&
Kings
of
People
shall
be
of
her
.
3ly
,
It
was
Iudah
his
blessing
,
Prerogative
,
Gen.
49.8.10
.
Thy
Fathers
children
shall
bow
down
before
thee
:
The
Scepter
shall
not
depart
from
Iudah
,
nor
a
Law-giver
from
between
his
feet
until
Shiloh
come
.
4ly
,
When
Balaam
prophecied
of
the
happiness
&
prosperity
of
Israel
,
he
useth
these
as
the
highest
expressions
thereof
,
Num.
23.21
.
&c.
24.7
.
The
shout
of
a
KING
is
among
them
:
and
his
KING
shall
be
higher
than
Agag
,
and
his
Kingdoms
shall
be
exalted
:
5ly
,
It
is
recorded
by
the
Spirit
of
God
,
2
Sam
:
5.12
.
David
perceived
,
that
the
Lord
had
established
him
King
over
Israel
,
and
that
he
had
exalted
his
kingdom
for
his
people
Israels
sake
.
And
when
God
(
after
he
made
him
King
over
them
)
had
promised
by
the
mouth
of
the
Prophet
Nathan
,
2
Sam
:
7.10
.
Moreover
I
will
appoint
a
place
for
my
people
Israel
,
and
will
plant
them
,
that
they
may
dwell
in
a
place
of
their
own
,
and
move
no
more
,
neither
shall
the
children
of
wickedness
afflict
them
,
as
before
time
,
under
their
Iudges
:
How
did
God
effect
this
promise
?
but
by
establishing
an
hereditarie
kingdom
amongst
them
in
David
,
during
his
life
,
whom
he
caused
to
rest
from
all
his
Enemies
round
about
:
And
when
thy
dayes
be
fulfilled
,
and
thou
shalt
sleep
with
thy
Fathers
,
I
will
set
up
thy
seed
after
thee
,
which
shall
proceed
out
of
thy
bowels
,
and
will
establish
his
Kingdom
;
And
thine
House
and
thy
kingdom
shall
be
established
for
ever
before
thee
,
and
thy
Throne
shall
be
established
for
ever
,
Ver
:
11
,
12
,
16.
How
much
holy
David
was
transported
,
yea
ravished
with
this
News
from
heaven
,
and
with
what
enlargement
of
Spirit
he
blessed
God
for
,
and
prayed
for
the
accomplishment
of
it
,
as
the
greatest
blessing
and
confirmation
of
his
people
Israel
by
God
himself
,
v
:
23
,
24
,
and
the
highest
honor
,
blessing
,
to
his
own
house
,
you
may
read
to
the
end
of
the
Chapter
.
Thus
again
amplified
by
him
in
his
Speech
to
his
Princes
,
to
his
Captains
of
thousands
,
of
hundreds
,
Officers
,
and
other
mighty
men
,
1
Chron
:
28.4
.
to
10.
The
Lord
God
of
Israel
chose
me
before
all
the
house
of
my
Father
to
be
King
over
Israel
for
ever
;
and
he
hath
chosen
Iudah
to
be
Ruler
,
of
the
house
of
Iudah
the
house
of
my
Father
;
and
among
the
sons
of
my
Father
he
liked
me
,
to
make
me
King
over
all
Israel
;
and
of
all
my
sons
he
hath
chosen
Solomon
my
son
to
sit
upon
the
Throne
of
the
Kingdom
of
the
Lord
over
Israel
.
And
he
said
unto
me
,
I
will
be
his
Father
;
Moreover
I
will
establish
his
kingdom
for
ever
,
if
he
be
constant
to
doe
my
commandements
and
my
judgements
,
as
at
this
day
.
Now
therefore
in
the
sight
of
all
Israel
,
the
congregation
of
the
Lord
,
and
in
she
audience
of
our
God
,
keep
and
seek
for
all
the
commandements
of
the
Lord
your
God
,
that
you
may
possess
this
good
Land
;
and
leave
it
for
an
Inheritance
for
your
children
after
you
for
ever
.
An
hereditarie
Kingdom
being
the
chiefest
means
and
blessing
under
God
to
preserve
the
inheritances
not
only
of
the
Princes
,
Nobles
and
mightie
men
,
but
even
of
Colonels
,
Captaines
,
and
Souldiers
themselves
,
in
Gods
and
Davids
computation
;
who
lost
all
they
had
,
by
*
forsaking
their
lawful
Hereditarie
Kings
,
and
were
carried
into
captivitie
.
6ly
,
The
accomplishment
of
this
Promise
to
David
,
&
his
seed
,
was
reputed
an
extraordinarie
blessing
to
the
Israelites
,
not
only
by
King
David
,
Solomon
,
God
himself
,
the
people
of
Ierusalem
and
the
whole
Land
,
as
you
may
read
in
the
1
of
Kings
1.36
,
37
,
38
,
39
,
40
,
45
,
46
,
47
,
48.
c.
2.4.12
.
c.
3.6
,
to
15.
c.
8.20
,
25
,
26
,
27.
worthy
perusal
:
but
even
by
foreign
Kings
and
Queens
:
Witness
that
memorable
Letter
of
Hiram
King
of
Tyre
to
Solomon
,
2
Chron.
2.11
,
12.
Because
the
Lord
hath
loved
his
people
,
he
hath
made
thee
King
over
them
.
Blessed
be
the
Lord
God
of
Israel
that
hath
made
heaven
and
earth
,
who
hath
given
to
David
the
King
a
wise
son
,
endued
with
prudence
and
understanding
,
that
might
build
an
House
for
the
Lord
,
and
an
house
for
his
kingdom
.
And
that
speech
of
the
Queen
of
Sheba
to
him
,
1
Kings
10.9
.
2
Chron
:
9.8
.
Blessed
be
the
Lord
thy
God
which
delighteth
in
thee
to
set
thee
on
his
Throne
to
be
King
for
the
Lord
thy
God
:
Because
the
Lord
thy
God
loved
Israel
to
establish
them
for
ever
,
therefore
made
he
thee
King
over
them
to
do
Iustice
and
Iudgement
.
And
the
Lord
magnified
Solomon
exceedingly
in
the
sight
of
all
Israel
,
and
bestowed
such
royal
Majestie
,
Honor
,
and
such
riches
on
him
and
his
people
too
,
as
had
not
been
bestowed
on
anie
King
or
people
before
him
,
1
Chron
:
29.25
,
28
,
30.
2
Chron
:
1.9
.
to
the
end
.
Chap.
9.9
.
to
30.
Neh.
13.26
.
7ly
,
God
himself
records
by
King
Solomon
,
Prov.
20.8.26
.
A
King
that
sitteth
in
the
Throne
of
Iudgment
scattereth
away
all
evil
with
his
eyes
,
and
bringeth
the
wheel
over
the
wicked
,
Prov
:
29.4.14
.
The
King
by
Iudgement
stablishe●
the
Land
;
Yea
the
King
that
faithfully
judgeth
the
Land
,
his
throne
shall
be
established
for
ever
:
And
he
resolves
definitively
against
all
Opponents
,
Eccles.
10.17
.
Blessed
art
thou
o
Land
,
when
thy
King
is
the
son
of
Nobles
.
8ly
,
God
himself
doth
specially
promise
the
Succession
and
Continuance
of
Hereditarie
Kings
and
Princes
as
a
blessing
,
reward
to
his
people
for
their
obedience
to
his
Commandements
,
and
chief
means
of
their
perpetual
continuance
in
houour
,
peace
and
prosperity
,
Jer.
17.24
,
25
,
26.
&c.
22.4
.
And
it
shall
come
to
passe
,
if
ye
diligently
hearken
unto
me
saith
the
Lord
,
to
hallow
the
Sabbath
day
,
and
do
no
work
thereon
,
then
shall
there
enter
into
the
Gates
of
this
City
,
(
mark
it
)
Kings
and
Princes
sitting
upon
the
Throne
of
David
,
riding
in
Chariots
,
on
Horses
,
they
and
their
Princes
,
the
men
of
Iudah
,
and
the
Inhabitants
of
Jerusalem
,
and
this
City
shall
remain
and
flourish
for
ever
.
9ly
.
It
is
very
remarkable
,
that
though
divers
of
the
hereditarie
Kings
of
Davids
posterity
were
verie
wicked
and
idolatrous
,
yet
God
himself
(
though
*
King
of
Kings
,
who
setteth
up
Kings
,
and
pulleth
them
down
,
and
disposeth
of
the
Kingdoms
of
the
earth
to
whom
soever
he
pleaseth
)
by
reason
of
his
Oath
and
Covenant
made
to
David
,
would
neither
remove
,
nor
disinherit
them
,
thongh
he
did
very
sorely
afflict
and
punish
them
for
their
iniquities
,
Ps.
89
,
3
,
4
,
20.
to
38.
2
Sam.
7.11
.
to
18.
1
King.
11
,
12
,
13
,
39.
Of
this
we
have
a
memorable
Scripture-Presidents
1
King.
15.3
,
4
,
5
▪
Ahijam
King
of
Iudah
walked
in
all
the
sins
of
his
Father
,
which
he
had
done
before
him
,
and
his
heart
was
not
perfect
before
the
Lord
his
God
,
as
the
heart
of
David
his
Father
.
Nevertheless
for
Davids
sake
did
the
Lord
give
him
a
lamp
in
Jerusalem
,
to
set
up
his
Son
after
him
,
and
to
establish
Ierusalem
;
Because
David
did
that
which
was
right
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
,
So
2
Chron.
21.5
,
6
,
7.
Jehoram
reigned
8
years
in
Jerusalem
,
and
he
walked
in
the
way
of
the
Kings
of
Israel
,
like
as
did
the
House
of
Ahab
,
for
he
had
taken
the
Daughter
of
Ahab
to
wife
,
and
he
wrought
that
which
was
evil
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord.
Howbeit
the
Lord
would
not
destroy
the
House
of
David
,
because
of
the
Covenant
he
had
made
with
David
,
and
as
he
*
promised
to
give
a
light
to
him
and
to
his
Sons
for
ever
▪
Which
Texts
compared
with
Psal.
131.11
,
12
,
13
,
14.
infablibly
ratifie
these
thtee
conclusions
.
1.
That
as
Gods
Covenant
and
Oath
made
to
David
,
and
his
Royal
Posteritie
,
did
not
determine
by
Davids
death
,
but
extended
to
all
his
Posterity
after
him
;
so
our
Oaths
of
Fealty
,
Supremacy
,
Allegiance
,
and
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
,
made
to
the
late
King
,
his
Heirs
&
Successors
in
precise
terms
,
determined
not
by
his
death
,
but
remain
to
his
Royal
Posterity
,
and
are
perpetually
to
be
performed
to
them
,
uuder
pain
of
highest
perjury
,
guilt
,
punishment
,
as
is
most
apparent
if
compared
with
Gen.
50.25
.
Exod.
13.19
.
Josh.
24.32
.
Josh.
9.15
,
18
,
19
,
20
,
21.
1
Sam.
20
,
16
,
17
,
23
,
42
,
c.
24.21
.
22
2
Sam.
9.1
,
3
,
&c.
c.
21.1
.
to
10.
2ly
.
That
the
Sinnes
and
wickednesses
of
Davids
posteritie
,
did
not
cause
God
himself
to
break
his
Oath
and
Covenant
with
them
,
or
jndicially
to
deprive
or
disinherit
them
of
their
Crowns
and
Kingdom
,
contrary
to
his
Oath
and
Covenant
,
which
he
held
inviolable
and
immutable
,
Ps.
89.3
,
4.34
.
Psal.
132
11
,
12.
Heb.
6.17
,
18.
Much
lesse
then
may
we
or
any
other
Subjects
,
who
are
but
men
infringe
our
Oaths
,
Covenants
to
our
sacred
hereditarie
Kings
and
their
posteritie
for
their
sinnes
or
wickednesse
,
nor
disinherit
thē
of
their
Crowns
,
Scepters
,
Lives
,
Realm
,
Ps.
15.4
.
Ec.
8.2
.
3ly
.
That
a
hereditarie
succession
of
Kings
in
the
Royal
Line
,
though
many
of
them
be
wicked
,
is
yet
a
special
means
ordained
by
God
for
the
establishment
,
peace
,
perpetuity
of
their
kingdoms
and
people
:
which
else
would
be
unsetled
,
distracted
,
consumed
,
destroyed
by
civil
wars
,
distractions
,
and
Usurpers
of
the
Crown
,
destroying
,
murdering
one
another
,
as
the
kindom
of
Israel
was
after
the
revolt
of
the
ten
Tribes
from
the
house
of
David
,
whose
*
hereditarie
kingdom
continued
at
least
134
years
after
the
total
destruction
&
captivity
of
the
Kingdom
of
Israel
:
whose
revolt
from
the
House
of
David
produced
nought
else
but
a
Succession
of
very
wicked
,
idolatrous
Kings
and
Usurpers
,
endlesse
wars
,
miseries
,
publick
Idolatry
,
Apostacie
from
God
,
all
sorts
of
Sins
,
rapines
,
and
perpetual
Captivity
,
as
the
books
of
Kings
and
Chronicles
resolve
,
especially
2
Kings
.
ch
.
17.
In
which
revolt
and
rebellion
,
it
is
observable
,
that
all
the
Priests
and
Levites
,
and
all
the
Godly
men
throughout
the
revolting
Tribes
of
Israel
,
who
set
their
hearts
to
seek
the
Lord
God
of
Israel
,
left
their
possessions
and
went
to
Ierusalem
,
and
strengthened
the
kingdom
of
Rhehoboam
the
Son
of
Solomon
against
the
Vsurper
Ieroboam
,
as
the
Scripture
records
for
their
honour
,
2
Chron.
11.13
,
14
,
15
,
16.
10ly
.
Upon
this
verie
reason
God
himself
records
,
that
when
*
Athaliah
had
slain
all
the
seed
Royal
but
Ioash
,
and
usurped
the
Royal
Throne
for
six
years
space
,
Ioash
being
but
an
Infant
,
Iehojadah
the
High
Priest
hid
him
from
this
Usurper
till
he
was
seven
years
old
,
and
then
entring
into
a
Covenant
with
the
Captains
of
Hundreds
,
Rulers
,
and
Levites
,
they
all
assembled
at
Ierusalem
,
&
entred
into
an
Oath
and
Covenant
,
That
the
Kings
Son
should
reign
as
the
Lord
hath
said
of
the
House
of
David
.
Upon
which
they
presently
brought
out
the
Kings
Son
,
Crowned
,
and
anointed
him
their
King
,
and
said
,
God
save
the
King.
Which
Athaliah
the
Vsurper
hearing
,
run
out
to
the
people
,
and
cryed
,
Treason
,
treason
;
upon
which
Iehojadah
the
Priest
commanded
the
Captains
of
the
Host
presently
to
seize
upon
her
,
and
cary
her
out
of
the
Temple
,
and
slay
all
that
should
follow
her
;
whereupon
they
laid
hands
on
her
,
and
carried
her
forth
and
slew
her
:
After
which
Iehojadah
made
a
Covenant
between
the
King
and
the
people
,
that
they
should
be
the
Lords
people
▪
and
all
the
Captains
,
Governors
,
Nobles
,
and
people
of
the
Land
brought
down
the
Kings
Son
from
the
House
of
the
Lord
to
the
Kings
House
,
and
set
the
King
upon
the
Throne
of
the
kingdom
.
And
all
the
people
of
the
Land
rejoyced
,
and
the
City
was
quiet
,
after
that
they
had
slain
Athaliah
with
the
Sword
,
2
Kings
,
11.4
&c.
2
Chron.
23.
This
‖
Ioash
being
afterwards
slain
by
the
conspiracy
of
his
Servants
against
him
,
Amaziah
his
Son
,
reigned
in
his
stead
by
hereditarie
Succession
,
who
when
he
was
established
in
the
kingdō
slew
his
Servants
that
had
slain
the
King
his
Father
,
but
not
their
Children
,
according
to
the
Law
of
Moses
.
After
this
*
Ammon
the
Son
of
Manasses
succeeding
his
father
,
worshipping
his
Idols
,
following
his
Sinnes
,
and
trespassing
more
and
more
without
humbling
himself
;
his
Servants
conspired
against
him
,
and
slew
him
in
his
own
House
.
But
the
People
of
the
Land
slew
all
that
had
conspired
against
King
Ammon
,
and
made
Josiah
his
Son
King
in
his
stead
,
(
not
disinherited
him
for
his
Fathers
and
Grand-Fathers
crying
Sinnes
,
)
as
the
only
means
ordained
by
God
for
their
safety
,
peace
and
settlement
Which
sacred
Presidents
of
Gods
own
registring
,
and
his
peculiar
peoples
making
in
obedience
to
his
Commands
,
for
our
imitation
in
like
cases
,
are
a
more
real
,
sacred
means
to
our
present
peace
,
safety
,
establishment
,
than
any
the
Army-Saints
,
Sectaries
,
Iesuites
,
and
Westminster
Conclave
can
prescribe
,
and
the
Parliament
,
Statute
of
27
Eliz.
c.
1.
have
declared
,
enacted
it
to
be
legal
,
as
well
as
scriptural
.
11ly
.
When
God
himself
promised
restitution
from
Captivity
,
and
resettlement
,
re-establishment
to
his
people
,
he
doth
it
by
promising
the
restitution
of
their
lawfull
hereditary
King
and
kingdom
to
them
,
and
the
re-uniting
of
their
kingdoms
(
formerly
divided
by
rebellion
against
,
and
revolt
from
the
House
of
David
and
hereditary
Royal
line
)
into
one
,
Mich.
2
,
13.
c.
48.
Their
King
shall
pass
before
them
,
and
the
Lord
on
the
head
of
them
,
even
the
first
Dominion
,
the
Kingdom
shall
come
to
the
Daughter
of
Jerusalem
.
Zech.
9.9
.
&c.
Rejoyce
greatly
O
Daughter
of
Zion
,
behold
thy
King
cometh
unto
thee
:
be
is
just
and
having
Salvation
,
&c.
and
his
Dominion
shall
be
from
Sea
to
Sea
,
and
to
the
end
of
the
Earth
,
Isaiah
32.1
,
2.
Behold
a
King
shall
reign
in
Righteousnesse
,
and
Princes
shall
rule
in
Iudgement
;
And
he
shall
be
as
a
hiding
place
from
the
wind
,
and
a
Covert
from
the
Tempest
,
as
Rivers
of
Water
in
a
dry
place
,
as
the
shadow
of
a
great
Rock
in
a
weary
Land
,
Ezech.
37.22
,
24.
And
I
will
make
them
one
Nation
in
the
Land
,
upon
the
Mountain
of
Israel
,
and
one
King
shall
be
King
to
them
all
,
and
they
shall
be
no
more
two
Nations
,
neither
shall
they
be
divided
into
two
Kingdoms
any
more
.
And
David
my
Servant
shall
be
KING
over
them
,
they
shall
all
have
one
Shepheard
over
them
:
they
shall
also
walk
in
my
Judgements
,
and
keep
my
Statutes
,
and
do
them
.
And
they
shall
dwell
in
the
Land
that
I
have
given
to
Iacob
my
Servant
,
even
they
and
their
Children
,
and
their
Childrens
Children
FOR
EVER
,
and
my
Servant
David
shall
be
their
Prince
for
ever
.
Which
is
likewise
repeated
and
amplyfied
Ezech.
39.23
,
24.
Zeph.
3.13
,
14.
Jer.
23.4
,
5.
c.
33.14
,
15
,
16.
Which
Texts
,
though
mistically
meant
of
our
King
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
hereditary
Son
of
David
,
according
to
the
flesh
,
sitting
upon
his
Fathers
Throne
,
and
ruling
for
ever
over
his
mystical
Kingdom
and
Church
,
as
is
evident
by
comparing
them
with
Isay
9.
6
,
7
,
8.
Dan.
7.27
.
Lu.
1.32
,
33.
yet
since
King
David
,
Solomon
,
and
other
pious
Kings
of
Israel
,
and
their
hereditary
kingdom
,
were
types
of
our
Spiritual
King
Iesus
,
and
of
his
everlasting
,
spiritual
kingdom
,
And
Christ
Jesus
under
the
very
Title
,
Name
,
Notion
of
an
hereditary
King
alone
(
not
of
an
Optimacy
,
Oligarchy
,
Popularity
,
Democracy
,
or
elective
King
)
is
thus
prophesied
to
be
a
Saviour
,
Redeemer
,
Restorer
,
Establisher
,
Preserver
,
Defender
of
his
captivated
,
oppressed
,
inthralled
,
dissipated
,
divided
,
unreformed
Subjects
,
Kingdom
,
Church
,
People
;
and
his
perpetual
prese●●
with
and
reign
over
them
,
is
made
the
only
ground
of
the
restauration
,
unity
,
felicity
,
prosperity
,
safety
,
perpetuity
of
his
kingdom
and
people
,
as
David
,
Solomon
,
and
other
good
Kings
of
Israel
were
to
their
Subjects
during
their
successive
Reigns
:
and
seeing
Christs
mistical
Church
and
Saints
,
are
alwaies
thus
stiled
his
Kingdom
,
a
Kingdom
,
but
never
a
Free-State
,
or
Common-wealth
,
at
least
but
once
,
Eph.
2.12
.
the
only
Text
throughout
the
whole
Bible
,
where
this
word
is
mentioned
in
any
kind
,
and
that
not
in
opposition
,
or
contradistinction
to
a
Kingdom
,
but
as
the
very
same
thing
with
it
,
(
as
our
Kingdom
in
g
some
Statutes
in
stiled
a
Common-wealth
)
as
being
the
h
excellentest
,
honourablest
,
durablest
,
freest
,
happiest
,
of
all
other
forms
of
Republick
,
under
which
general
name
it
is
comprised
:
It
thence
infallibly
follows
,
that
an
hereditary
Kingship
,
kingdome
,
is
the
best
,
happiest
,
durablest
,
securest
,
honourablest
,
desireablest
of
all
other
Governments
whatsoever
,
being
the
verie
Government
of
Jesus
Christ
himself
,
who
according
to
the
flesh
was
born
King
of
the
Iews
,
and
sits
upon
the
Throne
of
David
his
Father
,
Mat.
2.2
.
Lu.
1.32
,
33.
and
was
not
chosen
King
by
his
Saints
,
like
an
Elective
King
;
but
elected
them
to
be
his
Subjects
;
as
he
expreslie
resolves
,
Iohn
15.16
.
1
Pet.
1
,
2.9
.
Rev.
17.14
.
And
that
the
restitution
of
this
our
antient
Kingly
Government
,
(
not
of
a
new
Jesuitical
,
Spanish
;
Outlandish
Republick
)
is
the
true
and
only
way
to
our
restauration
,
redemption
,
peace
,
settlement
,
safetie
and
future
prosperity
;
as
the
Parliament
and
most
excellent
preamble
of
the
Statute
of
25
H.
8.
c.
22.
(
worthy
perusal
)
resolves
.
Wherin
after
many
long
intestine
civil
wars
for
the
Title
,
succession
of
the
Crown
,
and
Soveraigntie
of
our
Realm
,
The
Nobles
and
Commons
assembled
in
Parliament
,
calling
to
mind
,
That
the
unity
,
peace
,
and
wealth
of
this
Realm
,
and
the
Succession
(
and
Inheritance
)
of
the
Subjects
in
the
same
,
most
specially
and
principally
above
all
worldly
things
,
(
let
our
Republicans
,
and
Westminster
Juncto
observe
it
well
)
consisteth
and
resteth
in
the
certainty
and
surety
of
the
procreation
and
posterity
of
the
Kings
Highness
,
in
whose
most
Royal
person
at
this
present
time
is
no
manner
of
doubt
nor
question
,
(
as
the
Statutes
of
1
Iac.
c.
1
,
2.
resolve
,
there
was
none
at
all
in
King
Iames
or
King
Charles
)
did
thereupon
by
this
special
Act
,
and
a
strict
Oath
,
declare
aad
establish
the
surety
,
title
or
succession
of
the
Grown
of
England
in
him
and
his
Heirs
for
ever
,
upon
which
dependeth
all
our
joy
and
wealth
,
as
they
more
at
large
expresse
.
13ly
.
God
himself
in
direct
terms
declares
,
that
it
is
a
matter
and
badge
of
honour
and
prosperity
for
any
Nation
to
be
advanced
from
a
Commonwealth
or
Principality
into
a
Kingdom
,
Ezech.
15.13
,
14.
Thou
didst
prosper
into
a
Kingdom
.
And
thy
renown
went
forth
among
the
Heathen
for
thy
beauty
,
for
it
was
perfect
through
my
comelynesse
,
which
I
put
upou
thee
saith
the
Lord
:
which
compared
with
Rom.
13.1
.
Let
every
Soul
be
subject
to
the
Higher
Powers
,
for
there
is
no
Power
but
of
God
,
the
Powers
that
are
are
ordained
of
God
,
Col.
1.16
.
For
by
him
are
all
things
created
that
are
in
Heaven
,
and
that
are
in
Earth
,
visible
or
invisible
,
whether
they
be
Thrones
or
Dominions
,
or
Principalities
,
all
were
created
by
him
,
and
for
him
Tit.
3.1
.
Put
them
in
mind
to
be
subject
to
Principalityes
and
Powers
,
to
obey
Magistrates
,
1
Pet.
2.
13
,
17.
Submit
your selves
to
every
Ordinance
of
Man
,
for
the
Lords
sake
,
whether
to
the
King
as
Supream
:
Fear
God
,
Honour
the
King
;
are
infallible
demonstrations
,
That
as
kingdomes
and
Kings
are
of
Divine
institution
and
planting
,
so
they
are
reputed
,
instituted
by
God
and
Jesus
Christ
,
as
the
most
prosperous
,
happyest
,
divinest
,
honourablest
,
supreamest
of
all
other
forms
of
Government
and
Governors
whatsoever
,
created
by
and
for
Iesus
Christ
,
and
have
been
the
very
Governments
and
Governors
alone
,
in
and
by
which
he
hath
precisely
promised
,
declared
,
that
he
will
most
advance
his
own
Spiritual
Kingdom
,
Church
and
Glory
,
(
as
is
undenyable
by
*
Ps.
68.29.31.32
Ps.
102.22
.
2
Kings
19.19
.
Isay.
37.20
.
Rev.
11.15
.
Psal.
2.10
,
11.
Psal.
68.29
.
Psal.
72
10
11.
Psal.
102.
15.
Psal.
138.4
.
Ps.
144.10
Ps.
148.11
.
Ps.
149.8
.
Isay
49.7
,
13.
c.
52.15
.
c.
60.3
,
10
,
11
,
16.
c.
62.2
.
Rev.
21
24.
)
the
expresse
lively
Images
of
Christs
own
Spi-Spiritual
Kingdom
,
Kingship
,
on
whose
Throne
alone
they
sit
,
as
his
Vicegerents
,
2
Chron.
9.8
.
Col.
1.16
and
therefore
are
stiled
Kings
,
Kingdoms
,
not
Optimacies
,
or
Republicks
)
yea
not
only
Kings
but
Gods
,
and
Gods
Anointed
,
as
well
as
Christ
himself
,
Exod.
22.8
.
Iosh.
22
22.
Ps.
82
▪
1
,
6.
Iohn
10.34
.
1
Cor.
8.5
.
2
Sam.
12.3
,
5.
c.
22
52.
Psal.
20.6
.
Isay
45.1
.
Lam.
4.20
.
1
Sam.
16.6
.
c.
24.6
,
10
c.
26.9
,
11
,
1
,
23
2
Sam.
19.21
.
14ly
.
God
himself
in
sundry
Scriptures
positively
declares
,
and
denounceth
the
plucking
up
or
rooting
out
of
a
Kingdom
,
and
making
it
no
Kingdom
,
or
a
base
or
viler
Kingdom
than
it
was
before
;
and
the
leaving
of
an
antient
Kingdom
without
a
King
,
or
hereditary
Successor
or
Heir
to
sway
the
Scepter
,
to
be
a
most
severe
,
sad
,
grievous
Iudgement
and
Punishment
on
them
for
their
crying
,
hainous
offences
and
Sinnes
against
him
;
yea
an
immediate
concomitant
or
Forerunner
of
their
utter
desoiation
,
&
a
matter
of
present
and
future
lamentation
,
not
of
a
mercy
,
blessing
,
or
cause
of
rejoycing
,
as
our
seduced
Bedlam-Republicans
,
Army-Saints
,
and
Pseudo-Politicians
repute
it
,
as
all
these
Texts
infallibly
resolve
,
Judg.
17.6
,
&c.
c.
18.1
.
&c.
c.
17.1
.
&c.
c.
21.25
.
Hos.
3.4
.
c.
10.3.7.15
.
(
a
notable
Scripture
)
Is.
9.2
,
11
,
12.
c.
7.16
.
Amos
1.8.10.13
,
14
,
15.
c.
2
,
2.5
.
&c.
Mich.
4.9.10
.
Jer.
17.25.27
.
c.
22.5
.
to
30.
c.
25.8
.
to
38.
Ezech.
19.14
,
15.
(
a
signal
Text
)
c.
17.12
,
13
,
14.
c.
29.14
,
15.
Lam.
1.6
.
c.
2.6.9
.
c.
4.20
.
c.
5.16
.
Hab.
1.10.14
,
15.
Nah.
3.17
,
18
,
19.
Hag.
2.22
.
Ezech.
21.26
,
27.
Against
which
Scriptures
(
worthie
your
particular
perusal
)
no
one
Text
can
be
produced
,
to
prove
it
a
blessing
,
benefit
,
honor
to
any
kingdom
or
Nation
whatsoever
.
15ly
As
for
your
new
magnified
Common-wealth
and
Aristocracie
,
preferred
by
you
before
our
Kings
and
Monarchie
,
1.
Consider
that
of
Prov.
28.2
.
For
the
Transgression
of
a
Land
many
are
the
Princes
(
or
Governors
)
thereof
,
but
by
a
man
of
understanding
and
knowledge
the
State
thereof
shall
be
prolonged
:
And
compare
it
with
Hosea
10.3
.
For
now
they
shall
say
,
We
have
no
King
because
we
feared
not
the
Lord
,
what
then
should
a
King
do
to
us
:
Lam
:
5.16.8
.
The
Crown
of
our
head
(
to
wit
,
our
King
,
c.
4.20
.
)
is
fallen
:
wo
unto
us
that
we
have
sinned
:
Servants
have
ruled
over
us
,
there
is
none
that
delivereth
us
out
of
their
hand
.
And
then
you
must
needs
confess
;
that
your
subversion
of
our
Kingly
Government
by
one
single
person
,
to
set
up
a
Polarchie
and
New
Republike
under
many
‖
Servants
&
Governors
,
is
in
Gods
own
,
his
Churches
,
peoples
account
,
an
heavie
judgement
,
vassallage
,
bondage
on
them
for
their
transgressions
,
sinnes
,
and
a
matter
of
great
lamentation
,
woe
,
Ezech.
19.12
,
13
,
14.
not
a
blessing
,
ease
,
libertie
,
means
of
their
happiness
or
establishment
.
2.
Consider
,
that
you
cannot
derive
the
Pattern
of
your
New
Commonwealth
from
the
Scripture
,
Gospel
,
Church
,
or
presidents
of
God
and
Jesus
Christ
;
but
only
from
the
a
Old
Heathen
,
bloudie
Romans
,
after
their
Regifugium
;
who
were
alwaies
altering
their
Government
from
one
new
form
to
another
,
continuing
not
long
in
anie
one
condition
,
till
setled
in
an
Emperor
,
and
Empire
;
and
at
last
in
a
Regal
Roman
Pontiff
;
in
which
state
it
hath
continued
almost
1700.
years
;
and
the
new
Jesuitical
models
of
Parsons
,
Campanella
,
Richelieu
,
Mazarine
,
Spain
,
France
,
recommended
to
you
from
Antichristian
Rome
to
work
our
ruine
;
Or
at
leastwise
from
the
old
seditious
Graecians
and
Athenians
;
who
are
thus
branded
in
Historians
,
(b)
Omnino
ad
commutandos
Reipublicae
Status
erant
versatiles
,
et
omnium
propensissimi
ad
vicissitudines
;
(
as
you
and
the
Army-Officers
now
are
)
which
proved
their
utter
ruine
;
and
caused
endless
wars
and
tumults
between
themselves
,
till
they
were
subdued
,
enslaved
by
the
Macedonians
,
Persians
,
Romans
,
and
other
foreign
Kings
;
as
you
may
read
at
leisure
in
Thucidides
,
Diodorus
Siculus
,
Xenophon
,
Plutarch
,
Arrian●●
Iustin
,
Bp.
Vshers
Annales
Veteris
Testamenti
;
whence
Heniochus
an
antient
Greek
Comaedian
,
compares
Aristocracie
,
and
Popularitie
unto
two
scolding
.
Women
,
who
coming
amongst
the
Greek
Cities
,
put
all
things
into
tumult
and
disorder
,
making
them
bedlam
mad
against
each
other
to
their
utter
desolation
.
c
Tum
geminae
ad
illas
accesserunt
Mulieres
Quae
cuncta
conturbarunt
:
Optimatitas
Est
nomen
alteri
:
alteri
Popularitas
Quarum
incitatu
,
pridem
externatae
furunt
.
And
have
they
not
produced
the
self-same
Madness
,
Furie
,
and
sad
effects
among
the
Armie
,
yea
and
our
3.
kingdoms
?
How
then
can
you
,
or
anie
wise
men
,
but
only
TOM
OF
BEDLAMS
,
be
anie
longer
in
love
with
either
of
them
,
and
preferr
them
before
Kings
and
Kingship
:
when
as
your selves
,
as
well
as
other
Members
,
declared
,
resolved
in
two
d
Declarations
of
12
April
1646.
of
17
Decemb.
and
in
the
Votes
of
Novemb
:
9.
&
23.
1647.
That
the
Agreement
of
the
People
for
a
Representative
and
Republike
(
without
a
King
and
House
of
Lords
)
are
not
only
Seditious
,
but
destructive
to
the
very
Being
of
Parliaments
,
and
the
Fundamental
Government
of
the
Kingdom
,
by
King
,
Lords
and
Commons
.
And
is
this
then
the
way
to
peace
or
settlement
?
e
If
the
Foundations
be
destroyed
,
what
can
the
righteous
doe
to
save
or
settle
us
?
O
therefore
let
not
that
brand
of
the
Holy
Ghosts
owne
imposing
rest
anie
longer
on
you
,
Ps.
82.5
.
They
know
not
,
neither
will
they
understand
;
all
the
Foundations
of
the
earth
are
out
of
course
:
And
although
you
say
,
think
you
are
Gods
,
and
are
all
the
children
of
the
most
high
in
this
pursute
,
yet
you
shal
die
like
men
,
and
fall
like
one
of
the
Princes
:
yea
be
buried
in
your
own
and
your
Republikes
ruines
again
,
with
greater
infamie
,
shame
,
loss
,
than
you
were
on
April
20.
1653.
when
you
were
shamefully
turned
out
of
House
and
power
together
by
those
who
now
recall
you
,
and
yet
will
not
take
warning
.
Mr.
Prynne
is
in
good
hopes
,
that
all
these
undenyable
,
unanswerable
Scriptural
considerations
will
fully
convince
and
convert
our
Republican
Conventicle
,
(
and
Army-Officers
too
)
from
their
Jesuitical
destructive
modle
of
A
Common-wealth
,
unto
the
love
and
restitution
of
our
antient
hereditary
Kings
,
Kingship
,
as
the
only
Divine
,
Saint-like
,
Gospel
,
safe
,
probable
way
to
our
future
lasting
peace
and
settlement
,
which
he
intended
to
have
propounded
to
them
.
Finally
,
if
you
are
resolved
,
notwithstanding
the
premises
,
to
Act
as
a
Parliament
without
your
secluded
fellow
Members
,
King
,
or
House
of
Lords
,
then
follow
the
Presidents
of
all
your
Protestant
Predecessors
in
these
particulars
.
1.
Take
into
your
saddest
considerations
the
great
increase
,
disguises
of
dangerous
Iesuits
and
other
Romish
vipers
now
amongst
us
,
which
A.
B.
a
Jesuite
in
his
Mutatus
Polemo
:
Or
,
The
Horrible
Stratagems
of
the
JESUITS
lately
practised
in
England
,
during
the
Civil
Wars
,
and
now
discovered
by
him
,
a
RECLAIMED
ROMANIST
,
imployed
before
as
a
Workman
of
the
Mission
from
his
Holiness
;
dedicated
by
him
to
your
own
President
Bradshaw
;
published
by
SPECIAL
COMMAND
of
your
New
Republike
(
London
Printed
for
Rob.
White
1650.
)
thus
relates
to
your selves
and
the
world
,
p.
3
,
4.
That
he
could
bring
in
to
your
COUNSEL-TABLE
a
horrible
long
Catalogue
of
more
perniciously
damnable
Actors
of
JESUITICAL
Devils
in
mens
shapes
,
yea
in
MINISTERS
too
,
crept
in
(
from
forein
Seminaries
)
to
undermine
our
Church
and
State
,
then
was
in
the
yeer
1605.
in
that
infernal
Powder-plot
:
That
there
was
one
Regiment
,
or
more
of
them
,
under
Sir
Iohn
Kempsfield
,
a
Commander
of
the
Horse
in
the
late
Kings
Armie
:
who
discerning
the
Kings
inclination
to
close
with
the
Scots
and
Presbyterians
,
and
expecting
no
advantage
to
their
Cause
by
siding
with
him
,
held
their
private
Conventicles
and
Councels
at
Oxford
,
wherein
they
resolved
to
desert
,
and
draw
off
all
their
own
and
all
his
other
Forces
from
him
,
and
close
with
the
prevailing
Parliament
partie
,
which
they
accordingly
effected
:
‖
That
upon
the
Kings
departing
to
the
Scots
Armie
,
and
surrender
of
Oxford
,
the
Jesuits
,
Priests
and
Popish
partie
under
him
,
not
only
changed
the
habits
of
their
minds
,
but
bodies
also
:
turning
from
upside
Cavaliers
and
High
Royalists
,
and
God-dammees
,
holie
Converts
and
Parliamenteers
:
nothing
but
the
Holy
Covenant
being
heard
in
their
mouthes
.
For
our
bodies
,
Proteus
is
lesse
than
a
fiction
to
us
.
He
that
ere
while
was
a
Commander
in
a
ranting
equipage
,
is
now
slinking
into
a
Coblers
stall
,
or
Weavers
loom
,
or
Tapsters
Apron
,
or
Coachmans
box
,
or
Beggars
weed
,
or
Horsemans
frock
,
or
Serving-mans
liverie
,
or
Tailors
shop
,
or
Pulpit-thumping
Presbyters
Gippo
,
into
what
not
.
It
is
not
unknown
what
trade
we
drive
beyond
Sea
,
when
no
Trade
comes
amisse
to
us
.
To
make
this
good
,
our
Governors
the
States
of
this
Commonwealth
(
if
they
will
deign
to
hear
me
now
their
true
Servant
)
shall
bee
eftsoon
able
to
cull
out
manie
a
sheep-clothed-wolffrom
their
stations
,
stalls
,
looms
,
aprons
,
weeds
,
liveries
,
shops
,
yea
and
Buff
coats
;
what
say
you
to
Pulpits
too
?
Let
not
Engl.
(
now
like
a
bird
(
ah
me
!
)
pursued
by
several
fierce
flying
Falcons
,
and
too
too
near
the
intended
hard
gripes
of
their
cruely
sharp
tallons
)
either
out
of
a
dull
or
drowsie
sottishness
,
or
a
phantastical
humour
of
contradiction
,
suppose
I
speak
what
I
know
not
:
if
I
should
tell
them
I
can
,
and
(
now
being
about
to
do
it
will
(
but
privately
before
Authoritie
)
produce
a
Catalogue
of
Catholicks
,
(
Fathers
,
so
we
will
be
called
)
of
several
Orders
and
others
that
are
Natives
,
gone
into
remote
Counties
,
who
duly
go
to
Church
too
,
and
of
an
incredible
number
now
living
in
this
Commonwealth
under
several
Notions
,
whcih
I
my self
can
point
at
with
a
drie
finger
.
I
tell
thee
in
general
,
there
is
scarce
a
Town
or
Citie
,
but
in
few
miles
of
it
I
can
furnish
the
Reader
(
to
thy
Amazement
be
it
spoken
)
with
some
who
have
lived
in
England
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
10
,
20
,
40
,
50
years
(
I.
B.
of
Ne.
in
Es.
)
unknown
,
unsuspected
,
but
taken
for
clean
contrarie
;
let
them
avoid
me
if
they
can
:
They
are
his
own
words
,
Page
26.
to
37.
he
shews
how
Mons.
Montril
(
the
French
agent
)
trepand
the
poor
Cavaliers
of
the
Kings
partie
,
in
transporting
them
out
of
Scotland
into
France
;
how
they
were
there
butchered
by
the
French
:
Such
is
their
love
to
the
Royal
party
of
England
:
what
endeavours
were
used
by
Card
:
Mazarine
,
Father
D.
and
le
M.
to
seduce
and
corrupt
Prince
Charls
in
his
Religion
both
before
and
after
his
Fathers
death
;
and
what
promises
were
made
both
by
the
French
and
Spaniard
,
that
all
Catholick
Princes
should
be
invited
and
consulted
with
for
an
unanimous
invasion
of
England
,
if
he
would
turn
Catholick
.
Page
32
,
33.
hee
hath
this
memorable
passage
:
During
these
Sollicitations
,
news
comes
aloft
upon
the
wings
of
the
wind
,
That
the
People
and
State
of
England
had
summoned
his
Father
to
an
High
Court
of
Judicature
,
to
bring
him
to
a
trial
for
all
the
innocent
bloud
he
had
spilt
,
and
the
hideous
devastations
he
had
caused
.
This
was
no
little
good
News
to
the
Cardinalitical
party
,
(
I
mean
the
Iesuitical
,
)
(
this
Jesuit
himself
being
then
at
the
French
and
Princes
Court
in
Paris
)
For
in
my
next
I
shall
satisfie
thee
,
concerning
their
cunning
workings
;
how
even
those
who
pretend
so
much
charitie
to
the
Son
,
‖
did
séek
by
all
Machinations
to
expedite
and
accelerate
this
high
piece
of
Iustice
upon
the
Father
:
And
now
,
say
his
Tutors
to
him
,
If
they
proceed
to
death
with
your
Father
,
it
will
prove
the
better
for
you
;
for
it
shall
utterly
alien
the
hearts
&
affections
of
the
people
from
them
,
and
you
shall
finde
them
to
be
more
eagerlie
violent
for
your
reinvestment
,
not
considering
the
change
of
your
Religion
,
which
by
anie
means
shall
not
be
known
,
but
to
your
good
Catholick
Subjects
of
England
,
till
such
time
as
you
have
vested
power
enough
into
your
own
hands
to
protect
it
,
and
your self
in
it
.
But
indeed
the
Lad
had
somewhat
of
his
Fathers
astutiousnesse
in
him
;
and
presently
asked
the
CARDINAL
the
same
question
as
his
Father
once
did
the
King
of
Spaine
,
when
he
was
almost
easilie
intreated
to
have
turned
to
the
Faith
Catholick
:
How
shall
I
(
said
he
)
ever
expect
to
be
King
of
England
,
if
once
the
English
should
understand
I
have
turned
Catholick
?
To
which
they
easilie
gave
a
satisfactorie
resolution
,
telling
him
;
That
(
as
the
case
now
stood
)
he
must
never
look
to
be
admitted
,
but
by
fire
and
sword
:
the
main
force
of
Armes
must
make
way
for
him
,
neither
could
he
in
the
least
atchieve
that
,
or
put
it
in
execution
without
the
ayde
of
Catholike
Princes
,
which
they
will
never
be
brought
to
act
in
without
a
firm
assurance
of
your
real
and
faithfull
conuersion
.
What
impressions
the
News
of
his
Fathers
decollatiō
made
upon
him
;
what
use
the
Cardinal
and
Iesuits
made
of
it
,
to
induce
him
and
others
to
Poperie
;
and
what
endeavors
were
used
by
the
Iesuits
to
make
up
a
peace
between
the
Spanish
and
French
to
invade
England
,
and
make
it
their
prey
if
he
would
turn
Papist
,
under
pretext
of
restoring
him
to
his
Crown
,
you
may
read
in
this
Iesuit
,
p.
33
,
34
,
35
,
36.
and
in
Militiere
his
Victorie
of
Truth
,
dedicated
to
King
Charles
after
his
Fathers
death
,
to
pervert
him
in
his
Religion
,
as
the
only
means
of
his
restitution
.
These
Passages
of
this
Iesuit
,
(
who
stiles
himself
,
p.
39.
The
faithful
Servant
of
the
Common-wealth
of
England
.
)
dedicated
to
President
Bradshaw
himself
,
and
printed
by
his
SPECIAL
COMMAND
,
and
our
Republican
Governours
now
sitting
,
Ann.
1650.
(
when
Mr.
Prynne
was
committed
close
Prisoner
by
them
without
hearing
,
or
accusation
)
will
justifie
the
truth
of
all
his
‖
former
Discoveries
;
That
your
beheading
the
King
,
and
degrading
our
Kingdom
into
a
New
Free-State
,
was
the
verie
French
Cardinals
,
Spaniards
,
Popes
,
and
Iesuits
plot
,
to
ruin
both
our
Protestant
Kings
,
Kingdom
,
Church
Religion
,
even
by
your
own
confessions
,
and
that
it
gave
unto
them
strong
arguments
,
to
perswade
the
Kings
posteritie
and
partie
for
ever
to
abominate
our
Religion
,
as
manie
of
them
have
done
upon
this
very
account
,
though
the
King
himself
,
and
his
Brothers
yet
continue
constant
(
through
Gods
mercie
)
against
all
provocations
;
to
their
eternal
honour
,
but
your
perpetual
infamie
,
who
have
put
them
upon
such
direfull
Temptations
.
2.
Before
you
engage
in
any
other
Business
,
peruse
all
former
Acts
and
‖
Petitions
of
our
Protestant
Parliaments
since
1
Eliz.
to
this
present
against
Iesuits
,
Seminarie●Priests
,
Papists
,
Poperie
;
the
manifold
mischiefs
,
dangers
accrewing
by
their
increase
,
toleration
,
and
suspension
of
our
Lawes
against
them
;
the
causes
of
their
growth
amongst
us
,
and
remedies
to
prevent
the
same
:
Then
put
them
all
(
with
the
Oath
of
Abjuration
,
and
5.
Bills
against
them
,
assented
to
by
the
late
King
in
the
last
Treatie
)
into
immediate
,
impartial
vigorous
execution
.
3.
Imploy
faithfull
,
knowing
,
stout
,
active
persons
,
with
sufficient
power
,
and
encouragements
to
discover
,
detect
,
apprehend
them
,
under
what
ever
disguise
and
shelter
they
now
secure
themselves
:
Especially
take
diligent
care
to
ferret
these
Romish
Vermin
and
Troublers
of
our
Israel
out
of
all
your
Armies
,
Garrisons
,
Camps
,
and
all
Sectarian
separate
Congregations
,
the
Boroughs
wherein
now
they
lurk
securely
,
by
putting
them
all
to
the
Test
of
the
Oaths
of
Abjuration
Supremacie
and
Allegiance
.
4.
Permit
no
Seminarie
Priests
,
Friers
,
Romish
Emissaries
of
any
Nation
,
but
especially
no
Iesuits
of
‖
any
their
4.
ranks
to
remain
in
our
Realms
,
or
Dominions
:
it
being
impossible
to
enjoy
any
peace
,
settlement
in
Church
or
State
,
or
to
expect
anie
dutifull
obedience
,
quiet
in
or
from
the
Armie
,
whiles
these
‖
firebrands
of
Sedition
,
Treason
,
remain
within
our
coasts
:
upon
which
account
they
have
been
by
sundrie
Proclamations
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
King
Iames
and
King
Charles
,
not
only
banished
out
of
England
,
Scotland
,
Ireland
,
and
all
their
Dominions
;
but
likewise
out
of
France
,
Germanie
,
Poland
,
Bohemia
,
Austria
,
Moravia
,
Transilvania
,
Hungarie
,
Venice
,
and
other
Popish
Kingdomes
,
States
,
as
well
as
out
of
the
Netherlands
,
Denmark
,
Sweden
,
and
Protestants
Territories
:
as
the
Authors
of
all
their
Wars
,
Troubles
,
Tumults
,
Insurrections
,
Rebellions
,
Treasons
,
Regicides
,
and
the
publike
Pests
of
Church
and
State.
5.
Put
no
arms
into
Anabaptists
or
Quakers
hands
,
(
formerly
‖
decrying
them
,
as
unlawful
)
lest
London
become
another
Munster
,
and
England
another
Germanie
,
in
few
moneths
space
.
6.
Since
Christ
Iesus
,
who
is
truth
it self
,
hath
laid
down
these
3.
Gospel-maxims
of
infallible
veritie
:
Mat
:
7.15
.
to
21.
Lu.
6.43
.
&c.
That
Ravenous
wolves
in
sheeeps
clothing
,
as
well
as
trees
,
are
and
shall
be
known
by
their
fruits
.
John
8.44
.
You
are
of
your
Father
the
Devil
,
for
his
works
ye
doe
.
Rom.
6.16
.
That
to
whom
ye
yield
your selves
servants
to
obey
,
his
servants
ye
are
to
whom
ye
obey
.
If
all
the
premises
infallibly
convince
your
Consciences
,
Judgements
,
as
they
will
and
must
do
,
That
all
the
forementioned
fruits
you
have
produced
since
December
4.
1648.
are
the
proper
fruits
of
Iesuits
and
Romish
wolves
in
sheeps
clothing
;
yea
the
very
worst
,
sowrest
of
all
their
Fruits
and
Powder
Treasons
:
That
the
workes
you
have
done
in
murdring
our
Protestant
King
,
destroying
our
Parliaments
,
Kingdoms
,
Government
,
Laws
,
secluding
your
fellow-Members
and
Lords
House
by
force
,
erecting
your
New
Republike
,
and
Parliamentarie
Conventicle
,
&c.
are
the
Works
of
the
Iesuites
and
Devil
;
That
you
have
yielded
up
your selves
as
obedient
servants
unto
them
in
everie
of
these
,
against
your
own
former
Oaths
,
Protestations
,
Vows
,
Covenants
,
Declarations
,
Commissions
,
Principles
,
Professions
,
Judgments
,
rightly
informed
consciences
:
the
Votes
,
Obsecrations
,
Disswasions
of
your
Fellow
Members
,
and
most
indeared
Protestant
Friends
,
Ministers
,
Relations
:
the
Indentures
,
Desires
of
those
Counties
,
Burroughs
you
represent
:
And
that
the
very
Principles
,
by
which
you
have
acted
since
Dec.
1648
and
now
again
,
are
the
very
Jesuits
principles
;
as
you
may
read
at
leisure
in
Iohannis
Mariana
,
De
Rege
&
Regum
Institutione
,
l.
1.
c.
6.
Creswels
Philopater
,
Franciscus
Verona
Constantini
,
Apologia
pro
Johanne
Castellio
et
Jesuitis
;
Iesuitae
Reinaldi
liber
,
De
Iusta
Reipublicae
Christianae
in
Reges
Impios
et
Haereticos
authoritate
,
&c.
published
under
the
name
of
William
Rosse
,
in
Ludovicus
Lucius
Historia
Jesuitica
,
l.
2.
c.
3.
Hospinian
Hist.
Jesuitica
,
l.
3.
&
4.
&
Speculum
Jesuiticum
,
printed
1644.
wherein
you
may
truly
view
your
Iesuitical
Physiognomies
,
heads
,
perrewigs
,
instead
of
your
old
genuine
Protestant
complexions
,
brains
,
notions
,
hair
.
And
if
the
present
fresh
Addresses
,
Petitions
of
Anabaptists
,
Quakers
,
Sectaries
,
from
Southwark
,
Warminster
,
Hertfordshire
,
Kent
,
and
other
places
to
the
Army-Officers
,
and
your selves
,
with
their
late
listings
in
the
Army
,
affronts
to
Ministers
in
their
Churches
,
ejection
of
some
of
them
to
intrude
themselves
,
alreadie
budding
forth
,
sufficiently
discover
whose
Servants
you
are
,
and
whose
drudgerie
you
must
execute
.
O
then
immediately
abjure
,
rescinde
,
and
null
them
all
with
highest
indignation
,
and
persist
no
longer
in
any
such
destructive
waies
,
counsels
,
projects
,
under
any
pretext
,
consideration
,
interest
or
perswasions
whatsoever
:
But
rather
remember
Mr.
Oliver
Saint-Iohns
words
(
now
sitting
amongst
you
)
in
his
Argument
at
Law
against
the
Earl
of
Strafford
(
printed
by
the
Commons
house
special
Order
)
p.
64.
In
this
I
shall
not
labour
to
prove
;
That
the
endeavouring
By
Words
,
Counsels
and
Actions
,
to
subvert
the
fundamental
Lawes
and
Government
of
the
Kingdom
is
Treason
by
the
Common
Law
:
If
there
be
any
Common
Law
Treasons
left
,
nothing
Treason
if
this
be
not
,
to
make
a
Kingdom
no
Kingdom
:
And
then
consider
Sir
Edward
Cooks
memorable
Observation
(
published
by
the
Commons
Order
)
3
Instit.
c.
2.
p.
35
,
36.
It
appeareth
in
the
holy
Scripture
,
That
TRAYTORS
never
prospered
,
what
good
soever
they
pretended
,
but
were
most
severely
and
exemplarily
punished
(
in
conclusion
:
)
which
he
proves
by
the
examples
of
Corah
,
Dathan
,
and
Abiram
,
Num.
16.31
,
32.
c.
27.
3.
Athaliah
,
2
Kings
1.1.16
.
Bigthan
and
Teresh
,
Esth.
2.21.23
.
c.
6.2
.
Absolom
,
2
Sam.
18.9.14
.
Abiathar
,
1
King.
2.26
,
27.
Shimei
,
2
Sam.
6.5
,
6.
1
Kings
2.8.46
.
Zimri
1
Kings
16
,
9.18
.
Theudas
,
Acts
5.36
,
37.
and
Iudas
Iscariot
,
the
Traytor
of
Traytors
,
Acts
1.18
.
Mat.
27.5
.
Peruse
over
all
our
Books
,
Records
,
His●ories
,
and
you
shall
finde
a
principle
in
Law
,
a
rule
in
Reason
,
and
a
trial
in
experience
,
That
Treason
doth
ever
produce
fatal
and
final
destruction
to
the
Offender
,
and
never
attaineth
to
the
desired
end
(
two
incidents
inseparable
thereunto
.
)
And
therefore
let
all
men
abandon
it
as
the
most
poisonous
Bait
of
the
Devil
of
Hell
,
and
follow
the
precept
in
holy
scripture
:
‖
Fear
God
,
honor
the
King
,
and
have
no
company
with
the
Seditious
Felix
quem
faciunt
aliena
pericula
cautum
.
So
he
.
Now
because
M●
.
P.
finds
some
Grandees
of
his
own
Profession
sitting
in
the
House
to
countenance
and
make
up
this
Vnparliamentary
Iuncto
,
he
shall
desire
them
in
the
first
place
seriously
to
consider
,
how
much
they
have
formerly
and
now
again
dishonoured
themselves
,
and
the
whole
profession
of
the
Law
,
in
sitting
in
,
complying
with
,
acting
under
,
such
illegal
Anti-Parliamentary
Conventicles
,
Powers
,
Changes
,
Changers
;
yea
crying
them
up
for
legal
English
Parliaments
,
Powers
,
obeying
,
executing
all
their
illegal
new
Knacks
,
Orders
,
Ordinances
,
as
Acts
of
Parliament
in
civil
,
criminal
,
real
or
personal
Causes
,
against
all
Records
,
Law-books
,
Presidents
of
former
Ages
,
their
own
Judgments
,
Oaths
,
Science
,
Consciences
,
to
the
intollerable
scandal
of
their
Robe
,
the
injurie
,
abuse
of
the
whole
Nation
,
the
prejudice
of
all
their
lawfull
Superiours
and
the
Publick
,
the
encouragement
of
usurping
Traytors
,
Tyrants
,
Oppressors
,
in
their
waies
of
wickedness
,
the
ill
example
of
most
others
,
and
their
own
just
reproach
.
2ly
.
To
observe
,
How
God
in
his
retaliating
Justice
,
hath
recompensed
this
their
wilfull
prevarication
upon
their
own
heads
,
by
turning
many
of
them
out
of
their
respective
places
of
Judicature
,
honor
,
profit
,
(
the
ground
of
this
their
sinfull
complyance
)
with
infamy
,
dishonour
,
reproach
,
even
by
the
very
Persons
with
whom
they
unworthily
complyed
,
and
those
especially
in
present
power
,
who
had
neither
been
an
House
of
Commons
,
much
lesse
a
mock
Parliament
,
without
their
presence
and
complyance
.
3ly
.
That
the
base
unworthy
,
unchristian
complyance
of
the
Lawyers
and
Clergy
of
England
,
with
our
late
trayterous
Innovators
,
Usurpers
,
out
of
base
fear
,
sordid
covetousnesse
,
ambition
,
self-saving
,
or
self-seeking
,
to
the
prejudice
,
ruine
of
King
,
Kingdom
,
Parliament
,
Lords
,
Law
,
hath
brought
an
universal
odium
upon
them
,
with
those
with
whom
they
most
complyed
,
as
well
as
others
,
the
Army
Officers
and
present
Iuncto
,
under
a
pretext
of
Reformation
,
designing
both
their
ruines
through
the
Jesuites
Politicks
,
who
now
bear
greatest
sway
,
having
turned
many
of
them
with
scorn
and
contempt
out
of
their
former
places
of
Judicature
,
beyond
their
expectations
,
and
reviled
both
their
persons
and
professions
,
to
their
faces
,
as
a
Generation
of
sordid
Temporizers
,
and
useless
,
faithless
persons
,
not
fit
to
be
entrusted
any
more
,
but
discarded
out
of
their
new
lawlesse
Republick
,
which
hates
both
Law
and
Gospel
,
as
warranted
by
neither
,
and
repugnant
unto
both
.
4ly
.
That
the
only
way
now
to
regain
their
lost
Honour
,
and
preserve
both
our
Laws
,
Liberties
,
Religion
,
establish
future
peace
,
settlement
,
and
prevent
impendent
ruine
,
is
,
to
endeavour
to
restore
our
antient
,
hereditary
,
just
,
legal
Kingship
,
Kings
,
Governors
,
Government
,
with
all
their
necessary
invaded
Prerogatives
,
Lands
,
Revenues
,
Rights
,
Jurisdictions
,
and
inviolably
to
preserve
them
with
their
lives
and
estates
against
all
conspiracies
of
Popes
,
Jesuits
,
and
foreign
enemies
to
subvert
,
and
undermine
them
in
any
kind
;
as
the
several
memorable
Parliaments
and
Statutes
of
29
H.
6.
c.
1.31
H.
6.
c.
1.39
H.
6.
c.
1.25
H.
8.
c.
22.2
E.
6.
c.
26.7
E.
6.
c.
12.
1
Eliz.
c.
3.4.20
.
5
Eliz.
c.
1.29.30
.
1
▪
Eliz.
c.
1.2
.
23.24
.
18
Eliz.
c.
21.22
,
23
Eliz.
c.
1.13.14
.
27
Eliz.
c.
1.2.28.21
.
29
Eliz.
c.
7
,
8.
31
Eliz.
c.
14
,
15.
35
Eliz.
c.
2.12
,
13.39
Eliz.
c.
26
,
27.
43
Eliz
c.
17
,
18.
1
Jac.
c.
1.
3
Jac.
c.
1
,
2
,
4
,
5
,
25
,
26.
7
Jac.
6
,
22
,
23.
21
Jac.
c.
32
,
33.
&
3
Car.
c.
5
,
6.
in
their
respective
preambles
and
bodies
(
worthy
our
most
serious
review
in
the
Statutes
at
large
)
resolve
,
being
more
to
be
credited
,
pursued
,
than
all
the
rash
Jesuitical
suggestions
,
votes
,
and
inconsiderable
resolutions
of
any
unparliamentarie
Conventicle
,
or
upstart
Pseudo-Polititians
,
advancing
themselves
to
the
helm
of
our
new
Republick
,
by
colour
of
the
Statute
of
17
Car.
7.
Which
Bill
by
the
Commons
House
resolution
in
their
‖
Remonstrance
of
15
Dec.
1641.
seems
to
be
some
restraint
of
the
Regal
power
in
dissolving
of
Parliaments
,
not
to
take
it
out
of
the
Crown
,
but
to
suspend
the
execution
of
it
for
the
time
and
occasion
only
,
which
was
so
necessary
for
the
Kings
own
security
,
and
the
Publick
peace
,
that
without
it
they
could
not
have
undertaken
any
of
those
great
things
,
but
must
have
left
both
the
Armies
to
disorder
and
confusion
,
and
the
whole
Kingdome
to
blood
and
rapine
,
Therefore
the
Parliament
must
needs
determine
by
the
Kings
death
,
as
he
hath
infalliby
evidenced
beyond
contradiction
.
In
the
last
place
,
Mr.
Prynne
shall
most
importunately
beseech
all
the
antient
Nobility
,
secluded
Members
,
well-affected
Gentry
Clergy
,
Commonalty
of
the
English
Nation
(
which
had
never
so
many
effeminate
,
false
heads
,
and
hearts
as
now
,
many
a
Jesuite
,
Priest
,
Monk
,
lurking
under
the
disguise
of
womanish
Perewigges
brought
into
fashion
by
them
)
as
they
now
tender
their
own
private
,
or
the
publick
safety
,
weal
,
settlement
,
and
preservation
of
our
endangered
Church
,
Religion
,
Kingdom
,
Parliament
,
Laws
,
Privileges
,
Properties
,
and
prevention
of
their
impendent
ruine
.
First
of
all
seriously
to
consider
,
lament
,
cast
off
,
reform
,
their
own
late
,
present
,
monstrous
sottish
stupidity
,
sleepinesse
,
b
self
saving
,
self-seeking
Spirits
,
and
most
unworthy
,
un-manly
,
un
-
English
,
unchristian
pusillanimity
,
cowardize
,
c
fear
of
a
few
contemptible
Mercinary
mortal
men
,
who
shall
shortly
dye
,
and
become
as
dung
upon
the
earth
;
and
their
grosse
breach
of
all
publick
Oaths
,
Protestations
,
Leagues
,
Covenants
,
in
not
opposing
,
resisting
them
manfully
in
their
several
places
and
callings
;
Which
hath
been
the
principal
cause
of
all
the
publick
Changes
,
Innovations
,
Oppressions
,
Grievances
,
Exorbitances
,
Insolencies
,
they
have
hitherto
suffered
by
their
own
armed
hirelings
,
and
are
the
d
saddest
symptomes
of
our
approaching
imminent
desolation
:
if
not
speedily
repented
,
redressed
,
ere
it
be
over
late
.
2ly
.
To
pursue
these
Gospel
advises
,
1
Cor.
16.13
.
Watch
ye
,
stand
fast
in
the
Faith
,
quit
ye
like
men
,
be
strong
.
Gal.
5.1
.
Phil.
1.27
,
28.
Stand
fast
in
the
liberty
,
wherewith
Christ
hath
made
you
free
,
and
be
not
intangled
again
with
the
yoke
of
Bondage
;
in
one
Spirit
,
striving
together
with
one
mind
for
the
Faith
of
the
Gospel
,
(
the
fundamental
,
Laws
,
Liberties
,
Government
,
Privileges
of
the
Nation
.
)
And
in
nothing
terrified
by
your
Adversaries
,
which
will
be
to
them
an
evident
token
of
perdition
,
but
to
you
of
salvation
,
and
that
of
God.
3ly
.
Do
you
all
now
publickly
,
resolutely
,
constantly
,
unanimously
,
(
according
to
the
e
tenor
of
the
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
)
claim
,
assert
,
vindicate
,
and
endeavour
to
preserve
with
your
Lives
and
Fortunes
,
the
Reformed
Religion
,
Worship
,
Doctrine
of
the
Churches
,
the
Rights
and
Privileges
of
the
Parliaments
,
the
Laws
and
Liberties
of
the
Kingdoms
of
England
and
Scotland
,
and
the
Kings
Majesties
Person
,
Authority
and
Posterity
,
in
the
defence
and
reformation
of
the
true
Religion
,
and
Liberties
of
these
Kingdoms
.
And
with
all
faithfulnesse
endeavour
,
the
discovery
of
all
such
as
have
been
,
are
,
or
shall
be
Incendiaries
,
Malignants
,
or
evil
Instruments
,
by
hindring
the
Reformation
of
Religion
,
dividing
the
King
from
his
People
,
or
one
of
the
Kingdoms
from
the
other
,
making
any
factions
or
parties
among
the
People
,
contrary
to
this
League
and
Covenant
,
that
they
may
be
brought
to
publick
Tryal
,
and
receive
condign
punishment
;
assisting
,
defending
each
other
in
the
maintenance
and
pursuit
thereof
,
without
any
division
,
withdrawing
,
defection
,
or
detestable
indifferency
,
or
neutrality
whatever
.
For
which
end
,
in
a
brotherly
,
friendly
,
christian
,
yet
stout
and
resolute
manner
,
demand
publickly
of
the
General
Counsel
of
Army
Officers
,
and
their
Westminster
Conventicle
.
1.
By
what
lawfull
Commission
,
Authority
,
or
Warrant
from
God
,
our
Laws
,
or
the
generality
of
the
people
of
England
(
whom
they
have
voted
the
Supream
Authority
,
and
whose
Servants
they
pretend
themselves
)
they
have
formerly
and
now
again
,
forcibly
secluded
the
whole
House
of
Lords
,
and
Majority
of
the
Commons
House
,
from
sitting
in
our
Parliamentary
Counsels
,
or
the
Old
Parliament
if
yet
in
being
,
and
made
themselves
not
only
a
Commons
house
,
but
absolute
Parliament
without
a
King
or
them
,
contrary
to
the
very
Letter
,
scope
of
the
Act
of
17
Car.
c.
7.
by
which
they
pretend
to
sit
?
2ly
.
By
what
Authority
they
presume
to
turn
our
most
antient
,
glorious
,
famous
,
honourable
,
first
Christian
Kingdom
,
into
an
infant
,
base
,
ignoble
,
contemptible
Sectarian
Free-State
or
Commonwealth
,
and
disinherit
our
hereditary
Kings
and
their
Posterity
,
e
against
all
our
Laws
,
Statutes
,
Declarations
,
Remonstrances
,
Oaths
,
Vows
,
Protestations
,
Leagues
,
Covenants
,
Customs
,
Prescription
time
out
of
minde
,
Liturgies
,
Collects
,
Canons
,
Articles
;
Homili●s
,
Records
,
Writs
,
Writers
,
and
their
own
manifold
obligations
to
the
contrary
for
their
inviolable
defen●e
,
support
,
and
preservation
,
only
in
pursuit
of
the
Jesuites
,
Popes
,
Spaniards
,
and
French-Cardinals
forecited
plots
;
And
who
gave
you
this
Authority
?
The
rather
because
the
whole
English-Nation
,
and
High
Court
of
Parliament
,
wherein
the
whole
Body
of
the
Realm
is
,
and
every
particular
Member
thereof
,
either
in
person
or
representation
,
(
by
their
own
Free-elections
)
are
deemed
to
be
present
by
the
Laws
of
the
Realm
,
did
by
an
expresse
Act
,
1
Iacobi
c.
1.
(
worthy
most
serious
consideration
)
with
all
possible
publick
joy
and
acclamation
,
from
the
bottom
of
their
heart
▪
recognize
,
and
acknowledg
,
(
as
being
thereunto
obliged
,
both
by
the
Laws
of
God
and
Man
)
that
the
imperial
Crown
of
this
Realm
,
with
all
the
Kingdoms
,
Dominions
,
and
Rights
belonging
to
them
,
immediately
after
the
death
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
did
by
inherent
birth-right
,
and
lawfull
and
undoubted
Succession
descend
&
come
to
King
Iames
,
as
next
and
sols
Heir
of
the
Blood
Royal
of
this
Realm
,
And
therunto
(
by
this
publick
Act
o●
Parliament
,
to
remain
to
all
Posterity
)
they
did
humbly
and
faithfully
submit
and
oblige
themselves
,
their
Heirs
and
Posterity
for
ever
untill
the
last
drop
of
their
bloods
be
spent
,
as
the
First
fruits
of
this
High
Court
of
Parliament
,
and
the
whole
Nations
Loyalty
and
Faith
to
his
Majesty
and
his
Royal
Posterity
for
ever
:
upon
the
bended
knees
of
their
hearts
agnizing
their
most
constant
Faith
,
Obedience
,
and
Loyalty
to
his
Majesty
and
his
Royal
Posterity
for
ever
.
After
which
the
whole
English
Nation
,
and
all
Parliaments
,
Members
of
the
Commons
House
ever
since
,
and
particularly
all
Members
of
the
Parliament
of
16
Caroli
,
continued
by
the
Statute
of
17
Car.
c.
7.
pretended
to
be
still
in
being
,
did
by
their
respective
Oaths
of
Allegiance
,
Fealty
,
Homage
,
and
Supremacy
,
(
containing
only
such
Duty
,
as
every
true
and
well-affected
Subject
not
only
by
his
duty
of
Allegiance
,
but
also
by
the
com●●mandement
of
Almighty
God
,
ought
to
bear
to
his
Majesty
his
Heirs
and
Successors
,
f
as
the
Parliament
,
and
Statute
of
7
Iac.
c.
6.
declares
)
joyntly
and
severally
oblige
themselves
,
To
bear
Faith
and
true
Allegiance
not
only
to
his
Majesty
,
but
his
Heirs
and
Successors
,
and
him
and
them
to
defend
to
the
uttermost
of
their
power
against
all
Attempts
and
conspiracies
whatsoever
,
which
shall
be
made
against
his
or
their
Persons
,
g
their
Crown
and
Dignity
,
or
any
of
them
,
and
to
maintain
all
Iurisdictions
,
Preheminences
,
Authorityes
,
justly
belonging
,
united
,
or
annexed
to
the
Imperial
Crowu
of
this
Realm
;
Which
all
Members
of
the
long
Parl.
&
those
now
sitting
ratified
,
not
only
by
hundreds
of
printed
Declarations
,
Remonstrances
,
Ordinances
,
but
likewise
by
a
Religious
Protestation
,
Vow
,
and
Solemn
National
League
and
Covenant
,
(
publickly
sworn
and
subscribed
with
all
their
hands
,
in
the
presence
of
God
himself
,
and
by
all
the
well-affected
in
these
three
Kingdoms
)
but
by
all
our
ordinary
publick
Liturgies
,
Collects
,
Directory
Articles
,
Homilies
,
Prayers
before
Sermons
,
in
all
or
most
of
their
Families
,
Closet-Prayers
,
yea
Graces
before
and
after
mea●
,
wherein
they
constantly
prayed
to
God
,
(
according
to
the
h
practise
of
the
Saints
in
the
Old
and
new
Testaments
,
the
Primitive
Church
of
God
,
and
Heathen
Nations
,
&
of
the
Church
,
Parliaments
of
England
themselves
,
in
all
Age●
,
)
not
only
for
the
health
,
life
,
wealth
,
safety
,
prosperity
,
preservation
,
salvation
of
our
Kings
and
their
Realms
,
but
likewise
of
their
Royal
Issue
and
Posterity
.
That
there
might
not
want
a
man
of
that
Race
to
sway
the
Scepter
of
these
Realm
,
so
long
as
the
Sun
and
Moon
shall
endure
,
or
to
the
like
effect
And
if
they
cannot
sufficientlie
satisfie
your
judgements
,
consciences
,
in
this
particular
,
nor
answer
the
precedent
reasons
in
defence
of
our
hereditary
Kings
&
Kingship
,
against
their
Vtopian
Republick
,
Then
take
up
the
peremptory
resolution
of
all
the
Elders
,
and
Tribes
of
Israel
,
when
oppressed
by
Samuels
Sonnes
Mis-Government
,
turning
aside
after
filthy
lucre
,
and
perverting
Iudgement
,
1
Sam.
8.
and
say
resolutely
to
them
,
We
will
have
no
New
Common-wealth
nor
Vnparliamentary
Conventicle
to
rule
over
,
oppresse
,
ruine
us
,
Nay
,
But
we
will
have
a
KING
(
our
own
lawfull
hereditary
King
)
to
reign
over
us
,
that
We
also
may
be
like
all
other
Nations
,
(
yea
like
our selves
and
our
Ancestors
in
all
former
Ages
)
and
that
our
King
may
judge
us
and
go
out
before
us
,
and
so
put
a
speedy
end
to
all
our
present
&
future
Changes
,
Wars
,
Troubles
,
Fears
,
Dangers
,
Oppressions
,
Taxes
;
and
restore
us
to
our
pristine
Peace
,
settlement
,
unitie
,
amitie
,
securitie
,
prosperitie
,
felicitie
,
upon
the
Propositions
assented
to
by
his
beheaded
Father
in
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
whose
Concessions
the
Ho
:
of
Commons
without
division
,
after
3.
daies
and
one
whole
Nights
debate
;
(
4
Dec.
1648.
notwithstanding
all
the
Armies
menaces
)
Resolved
upon
the
Question
,
to
be
a
sufficient
Ground
for
the
House
to
proceed
upon
for
the
settlement
of
the
Peace
of
the
Kingdom
:
upon
better
terms
,
and
greater
advantages
,
than
ever
they
have
yet
enjoyed
,
or
can
possiibly
expect
from
any
New
Free-State
,
or
other
New
Armie
Government
or
Governours
whatsoever
.
The
old
Parliaments
,
Statutes
of
25
H.
8.
c.
22.26
.
H.
8.
c.
3.
&
1
Eliz.
c.
5.
(
the
most
impartial
Judges
in
this
case
)
long
since
resolving
,
that
it
is
,
and
of
very
right
and
duty
ought
to
be
the
natural
inclination
of
all
good
people
,
like
most
faithfull
,
loving
,
and
obedient
Subjects
,
sincerely
and
willingly
to
defire
and
provide
for
the
supportation
,
maintenance
.
and
defence
of
the
Person
,
Crown
,
Royal
estate
and
succession
of
their
dread
Soveraign
King
,
upon
and
in
whom
all
their
worldly
Ioy
and
wealth
,
and
the
surety
of
them
all
,
next
under
God
,
doth
principally
depend
;
as
we
have
experimentally
found
by
all
the
miseries
,
Oppressions
sustained
under
our
late
New
forms
of
Governments
and
Governors
,
whose
*
little
fingers
have
been
heavier
than
our
Kings
whole
loyns
;
and
the
cousels
,
proceedings
,
of
our
young
raw
Statesmen
,
more
pernicious
,
exorbitant
than
the
old
ones
under
our
Kings
.
Which
should
engage
all
to
return
to
their
old
Kingly
Government
.
4ly
.
If
they
will
not
upon
anie
terms
be
serued
up
to
such
a
degree
of
Christian
,
or
old
English
Resolution
,
as
thus
to
expostulate
with
their
servants
,
hirelings
,
and
fellow
Members
,
after
so
manie
high
and
bloudie
contestations
with
their
lawfull
Soveraign
in
Parliaments
,
and
the
field
,
when
their
Laws
,
lives
,
liberties
,
Church
,
Religion
,
Kingdom
,
and
all
earthly
comforts
were
less
endangered
than
now
in
their
own
judgements
;
Mr.
Prynne
shall
then
intreat
them
only
to
take
so
much
courage
,
as
over-timerous
*
King
Iehoshaphat
and
his
cowardly
people
did
,
when
three
confederated
forein
Nations
came
up
to
invade
and
destroy
their
kingdom
;
and
to
act
as
they
did
then
.
First
,
let
them
appoint
a
publike
Fast
throughout
the
Kingdom
,
Citie
,
Countrie
,
and
use
the
self-same
praier
as
they
used
.
O
our
God
,
will
thou
not
judge
them
!
for
we
have
no
might
against
this
great
companie
,
(
no
nor
that
little
Conventicle
,
inconsiderable
handful
of
Armie-men
&
Sectaries
now
combined
against
us
)
but
our
eies
are
unto
thee
;
Annexing
to
it
this
praier
of
David
,
Ps.
140.
Deliver
us
O
Lord
from
the
evil
man
,
preserve
us
from
the
violent
men
,
which
imagin
mischief
in
their
heart
,
continually
are
they
gathered
together
for
war.
Grant
not
,
O
Lord
,
the
desire
of
the
wicked
;
Further
not
their
wicked
devices
,
lest
they
exalt
themselves
,
Let
the
mischief
of
their
own
lips
cover
them
;
let
them
be
cast
into
deepe
pits
,
that
they
rise
not
up
again
:
Let
not
an
evil
speaker
be
established
in
the
earth
;
Let
evil
hunt
the
men
of
violence
to
their
overthrow
:
Then
pursue
the
Prophets
advice
from
God
unto
them
.
Hearken
ye
all
Iudah
,
and
ye
inhabitants
of
Ierusalem
,
thus
saith
the
Lord
God
,
Be
not
afraid
nor
dismaid
,
by
reason
of
this
great
multitude
(
much
less
of
this
small
Conventicle
)
for
the
battle
is
not
yours
,
but
Gods.
To
morrow
go
out
against
them
,
ye
shall
not
néed
to
fight
in
this
battle
:
only
set
your selves
(
in
array
against
them
)
and
stand
still
:
(
keep
your
ground
,
fear
not
,
submi●
not
to
their
power
,
usurpations
,
impositions
in
any
kind
)
and
the
Lord
will
be
with
you
;
Whereupon
they
rose
early
in
the
morning
,
and
went
out
against
them
with
their
Priests
before
them
,
singing
praises
and
Psalms
of
thanksgiving
to
God.
And
when
they
began
to
sing
and
praise
,
the
Lord
set
ambushes
against
the
children
of
Ammon
Moab
,
and
Mount-Seir
,
which
were
come
against
Judah
,
and
they
smote
one
another
;
For
the
children
of
Ammon
and
Moab
stood
up
against
them
of
Mount
Seir
,
utterly
to
slay
and
destroy
them
;
and
when
they
had
made
an
end
of
them
,
every
one
helped
to
destroy
another
.
And
when
Iudah
looked
upon
the
multiude
,
behold
they
were
dead
bodies
fallen
to
the
earth
,
and
none
escaped
.
Whereupon
Jehoshaphat
and
his
people
gathered
up
their
spoiles
for
3.
daies
space
together
,
they
were
so
great
;
and
on
the
4
th
day
they
blessed
the
Lord
,
and
returned
with
joy
to
Jerusalem
,
(
without
the
losse
of
anie
one
mans
life
,
or
one
stroke
struck
by
them
)
because
the
Lord
fought
against
the
enemies
of
Israel
.
Imitate
but
their
example
herein
;
go
out
only
couragiously
against
these
Invaders
of
your
Countries
Rights
,
Liberties
,
Privileges
,
without
fear
or
dispondencie
;
Own
not
their
incroached
Parliamentarie
power
,
Acts
,
Imposition
,
Edicts
,
Taxes
,
Excises
in
anie
kind
;
Keep
fast
your
purse-strings
,
and
part
with
no
farther
pay
to
your
Armie-Saints
,
till
they
obediently
submit
to
your
commands
,
as
their
Masters
,
and
acknowledge
themselves
to
be
your
mercinarie
Servants
,
not
your
soveraign
new
Lords
,
Masters
:
Then
without
any
more
fighting
,
bloudshed
,
danger
to
your
persons
or
estates
,
you
shall
soon
behold
the
Mungrel
multitude
of
Anabaptists
,
Quakers
,
Sectaries
,
Republicans
,
Vanists
,
Cromwellists
,
Iesuits
,
Papists
,
now
combined
against
you
,
divided
against
each
other
(
as
you
see
they
are
pretty
well
)
and
every
of
them
will
help
to
destroy
one
another
,
as
they
begin
to
doe
;
and
their
Westminster
new-convened
Vn-Parliamentarie
Conventicle
thrust
out
of
doors
by
themselves
again
,
with
greater
scorn
,
infamie
,
derision
,
damage
to
them
,
than
heretofore
:
as
Obad.
10.15
.
Ezech.
35.15
.
Deut.
32.35
,
36.41
,
42.
Ps.
7.15
,
16.
Ps.
9.15
.
Ps.
140.11
.
Prov.
12.2
,
3
,
c.
24.21
,
22.
Mich.
3.9
.
to
13.
Hab.
2.12
,
13.
Rev.
13.10
.
c.
17.6
.
c.
16.4
,
5
,
6.
Mat.
7.2
.
Judg.
1.6
,
7.
may
assure
both
you
and
them
,
compared
with
Gods
late
wonderfull
providences
of
this
kind
upon
all
sorts
of
Innovators
:
So
as
you
may
sing
,
k
They
are
brought
down
and
fallen
,
but
we
are
risen
and
stand
upright
.
But
if
you
neglect
or
refuse
to
follow
this
advice
;
beware
lest
through
your
unworthie
cowardize
and
negligence
in
this
kinde
,
you
become
not
a
speedy
prey
to
these
ravening
wolves
,
l
now
likely
to
transform
London
into
another
m
Munster
,
and
England
into
a
second
Germanie
;
as
in
the
year
1534.
Mr.
Prynne
having
thus
fully
,
faithfully
,
sincerely
discharged
his
dutie
,
and
satisfied
his
own
conscience
;
is
resolved
to
n
lie
down
quietly
,
to
take
his
rest
,
and
hope
for
the
salvation
of
his
God
;
concluding
with
the
words
of
St.
Paul
in
a
like
case
,
2
Tim.
4.6
,
7
,
8.16
,
17
,
18.
I
am
now
ready
to
be
offred
,
and
the
time
of
my
departure
is
at
hand
.
I
have
finished
my
course
,
I
have
kept
the
faith
:
henceforth
there
is
laid
up
for
me
a
crown
of
righteousness
,
which
God
the
righteous
Iudge
shall
give
me
at
that
day
.
At
my
first
answer
no
man
stood
by
me
,
but
all
men
forsook
me
:
I
pray
God
that
it
may
not
be
laid
to
their
charge
:
Notwithstanding
the
Lord
stood
by
me
and
strengthned
me
,
that
by
me
the
preaching
might
be
fully
known
,
and
that
all
the
Gentiles
might
hear
:
and
I
was
delivered
out
of
the
mouth
of
the
Lyon
,
And
the
Lord
shall
deliver
me
from
every
evil
work
,
and
will
preserve
me
to
his
heavenly
KINGDOM
;
to
whom
bee
glorie
for
ever
and
ever
,
Amen
.
Isay
8.9
.
to
16.
Associate
your selves
O
ye
people
,
and
ye
shall
be
broken
in
pieces
;
gird
your selves
and
ye
shall
be
broken
in
pieces
;
take
counsel
together
,
and
it
shall
come
to
nought
;
speak
the
word
and
it
sh●ll
not
●tand
:
for
God
is
with
us
.
For
the
Lord
spake
thus
to
me
with
a
strong
●eud
,
and
instructed
m●
,
that
I
should
not
walk
in
the
way
of
〈…〉
;
saying
,
say
not
a
C●nfedera●ie
,
to
whom
this
people
shall
say
a
Confederacie
,
neither
fear
ye
their
fear
,
nor
be
afraid
.
But
sanctifie
the
Lord
of
Hosts
himself
,
and
let
him
be
your
fear
,
and
let
him
be
your
dread
,
and
he
shall
be
for
a
sanctuarie
.
Ps.
26.3
,
4
,
5.
O
Lord
,
I
have
walked
in
thy
Truth
;
I
have
not
sat
with
vain
persons
,
neither
will
I
goe
in
with
dissemblers
.
I
have
hated
the
Congregation
of
evil
doers
,
and
I
will
not
sit
with
the
wicked
.
Pro.
29.25
.
The
fear
of
man
bringeth
a
snare
,
but
he
that
putteth
his
trust
in
the
Lord
shall
be
safe
.
Ps.
18.46
,
48
,
50
:
Ps
:
144.10
.
The
Lord
liveth
,
and
blessed
be
my
rock
,
and
let
the
God
of
my
salvation
be
exalted
.
He
delivereth
me
from
mine
enemies
,
yea
thou
liftest
me
up
above
those
that
rose
up
against
me
;
thou
hast
delivered
me
from
the
violent
man
:
Therfore
will
I
give
thanks
unto
thee
,
O
Lord
,
among
the
Heathen
,
and
sing
praises
unto
thy
name
.
It
is
he
that
giveth
Salvation
unto
Kings
,
that
delivereth
David
his
servant
from
the
hurtfull
sword
.
Great
deliverance
giveth
he
unto
his
KING
,
and
sheweth
mercy
to
his
anointed
;
To
David
and
to
his
seed
for
evermore
.
Thomas
Campanella
De
Monarchia
Hisp
:
c.
30.
Omnis
haeresis
cum
ad
Ath●●ismum
delapsa
est
per
sapientem
Prophetam
in
veritatis
viam
reducitur
;
habent
enim
haereses
periodum
suam
ad
modum
Rerum
publicarum
;
quae
à
Regibus
in
Tyrannidem
;
à
Tyrannide
in
Statum
Optimatium
,
et
inde
in
Oligarchiam
,
atque
tandem
in
Democratiam
,
‖
&
in
fine
rursus
in
statum
Regium
revolvuntur
.
William
Prynne
.
From
my
Studie
in
Lincolns
Inne
May
18.
1659.
FINIS
.
ERRATA
.
Page
34.
l.
15.
dele
it
;
p.
35.
l.
4.
Melston
,
r.
Millington
,
p.
41.
l.
18.
Precope
;
p.
48.
l.
10.
r.
1648.
p.
49.
l.
38.
erecting
,
r
:
exciting
;
p.
69.
l.
16.
both
,
r.
doth
;
p.
75.
l.
7.
as
,
r.
was
.
Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
Notes for div A56219-e610
*
See
the
Epistle
and
Appendix
to
my
Speech
in
Parliament
;
and
the
2d
part
of
the
History
of
Independency
.
(a)
The
true
State
of
the
case
of
the
Common-wealth
in
reference
to
the
Government
by
a
Protector
and
a
Parliament
:
mainta●ning
therein
a
full
conformity
to
the
declared
pr●nciples
and
engagements
of
the
parliament
and
Army
.
I●
being
the
opinion
of
divers
persons
who
throughout
the
late
troubles
have
approved
themselves
faithfull
to
the
cause
and
Interest
of
God
and
their
Country
Presented
to
the
publick
,
for
the
satisfaction
of
others
,
printed
1654.
p.
9.11
.
which
Mr.
Prynne
had
then
in
his
pocket
.
*
Ian.
6.1
*
Comforting
,
supporting
himself
against
all
persecutiōs
,
reproaches
,
libels
,
calumnies
cast
upon
him
:
With
Mat.
5.10
,
11
,
12.
1
Pet.
3.14
,
16
,
17.
c.
4.12
,
13
,
14
,
16.
Phil.
1.29
.
2
Cor.
4.8
,
9
,
10
,
11
,
16
,
17.
c.
1.3
,
4
,
5
,
12.
(a)
See
Mr.
Prynnes
Epistle
and
Appendix
to
his
Speech
in
parliament
,
His
2d
.
part
of
the
Narrative
of
the
Armies
force
,
1640.
and
A
new
Discovery
of
Free-State
Tyrany
.
1655.
(b)
See
his
brief
Memento
to
the
present
unparliamentary
Iuncto
.
1648.
(c)
In
his
Memorial
for
Reformation
of
England
.
1590.
Wat●ōs
quodlibets
p.
92.
to
96.310
.
to
334.
Wil.
Clarks
his
answer
to
Father
Parsons
Libel
.
p.
75.
(d)
De
Monarchia
Hispanica
,
c.
25
,
27.
(e)
Romes
master
piece
,
and
hidden
works
of
Darkness
brought
to
publick
light
.
(f)
Historia
part
3d.
Venetiis
,
1648.
p.
175
,
176.
(g)
See
the
instrument
of
Government
,
and
petition
and
advice
,
Section
1.
*
A
Collect
p.
849
,
858
,
862
,
863
,
867
,
868.
i
Appendix
to
his
Speech
,
p.
118.
and
relation
of
the
Members
seclusion
.
*
See
Mr.
Prynne
Good
Old
Cause
stated
&
stunted
,
p.
3
,
4
,
5.6
,
10
,
k
See
Mr.
P
▪
his
Gospel
plea
,
Watsons
quodlibets
,
and
rhe
Case
of
●he
Common
wealth
of
England
rightly
stated
.
l
See
his
legal
plea
against
Illegal
Taxes
,
his
legal
Vindication
,
p.
3
,
●
,
4.
his
Brief
Register
of
Parliamentary
Writs
,
and
Plea
for
the
Lords
.
l
●
E.
1.
Restall
Armor
,
1.
Cooks
4
Instit.
p.
14.
Mr.
Prynnes
Brief
Register
of
all
Parliamentary
writs
p.
27
,
28.177
,
215
,
216.
Exact
Abridgement
of
the
records
in
the
Tower
,
p.
11
,
12
,
14
,
17
,
19
,
22
,
27
,
36
,
38
,
195.
m
Mr.
Prynnes
Brief
Register
and
Survey
of
Parliamentary
writs
p
431.
n
See
their
Votes
,
Jan.
6.
Declaration
,
11
Martii
1648.
The
Agreement
of
the
People
and
Armies
Remonstrance
and
Petition
Nov.
16
▪
1648.
&
Ian.
●0
.
1649.
o
1
Jac.
ch
.
1.
Ash-Parliament
.
10.
p
Cl.
33
E.
1.
m.
4.
dors
.
q
1
H.
4.
Rot.
parl
.
n.
25.
Plea
for
the
Lords
,
p.
434.
Canterburies
Doome
,
p.
27
,
31.
Mr.
Pyms
Speech
▪
16
F●br
.
1640.
*
See
his
legal
Vindication
against
illegal
Taxes
.
p.
44.
to
51.
His
Plea
for
the
Lords
:
and
Brief
Register
.
*
Mr.
Rushworths
Historical
Collect.
p.
2●0
,
271.
s
Cooks
4
Instit
.
c.
1.
Cromptons
Jurisdiction
of
Courts
,
Br
Tit.
Parliament
.
A
Brief
Register
,
Survey
of
Parliamentary
writs
p.
42●
,
423
,
424
,
432.
Mr.
Rushworths
Historical
collection
,
p.
423.
t
Cooks
7
Report
,
Calvins
case
,
f.
10.
*
4
E
,
4.
&
44.
v
See
Mr.
Prynnes
Brief
Register
,
Kalendar
&
Survey
of
Parliamentary
Writs
.
a
Cooks
1
Instit
.
p.
181.
b.
&
5
Rep.
f.
9.
Dyer
190
,
191
Ash.
Authority
22.24
.
&
the
Books
there
cited
,
19
H.
7.
c
7.
*
Dyer
,
f.
60.
b
Modus
tenendi
Parl.
H.
de
Knyghton
de
Event
.
Angliae
l.
5.
col
.
2680.2681
.
Grafton
p.
349
,
350
,
Mr.
Prynnes
Plea
for
the
Lords
,
p.
27
,
29.
Exact
Collection
,
p.
125.142.360
.
c
Plowden
,
f.
117.
Dyer
,
f.
107.
b.
Mr.
Seldens
Titles
of
Honor
,
&
Mr.
Prynns
Plea
for
the
Lords
,
and
House
of
Peers
.
d
Cooks
4●
Instit.
p.
25.51
E.
3.
rot
.
Parl.
n.
47.
●
R.
2.
rot
.
Parl.
2
n.
52.11
H.
4.
n.
30.
e
Exact
Collection
,
p.
163
,
164
,
250
,
316
,
317
,
318
,
312
,
793
,
794.
x
Cooks
7
Report
.
Calvins
case
,
f.
10
11.
y
See
the
History
of
the
Independency
,
part
2.
Salmatius
&
Bochartus
.
*
Hab.
2.12
.
Objection
2.
Answ.
Nota.
*
Better
Acts
than
ever
the
Republicans
made
or
intend
to
make
for
the
peoples
ease
and
benefit
:
who
only
doubled
,
trebled
all
their
Taxes
,
Grievances
,
insteed
of
removeing
them
.
n
Brooke
,
Perkins
,
Fitzherbert
,
Ash.
Tit.
Condition
29.
o
Serj.
Finch
his
Maximes
of
the
Law
,
Cook
and
others
.
d
Exact
Col.
p.
41.
e
Exact
Col.
p.
203.
f
Exact
Col.
p.
260.
g
Exact
Col.
p.
704.
h
Exact
Collect
.
p.
250.
i
Exact
Collection
p.
323.
k
Exact
Collect
.
p.
364.
*
Some
of
them
Prisoners
in
execution
,
sent
for
out
of
Goal
,
to
make
up
an
House
.
*
2
Kin.
21.23
,
24
,
c.
14.5.6
,
1
1
King.
16.16
to
21.
*
See
Exact
Col.
p.
135
,
148
,
317
to
314.
a
Alexand.
ab
Alexandro
,
Gen.
Dierum
,
lib.
3.
c
2
,
10.
2
Sam.
16
,
18.
c.
19.41
,
42
,
43.8
,
11.6
.
c.
7.33
H.
8.
c.
27.
Exact
Collect.
p.
146.
b
Page
23.
sect
.
4.
printed
by
the
Armies
special
order
,
1649.
*
Ol.
Cromwell
,
Ireton
,
Corn.
Holland
,
and
others
of
them
,
stiled
themselves
a
Mock-Parliament
as
Iohn
Lilburn
affirms
.
c
Grotius
de
Jure
Belli
,
l.
2.
c.
15.
sect
.
3.16
.
d
Plowdons
Comentaries
,
f.
10.107
,
108
,
350
,
364.
4
E.
4.4
.
a
Watsons
Quodlibets
●
.
144
▪
332.
b
Quodlibets
,
p.
322
,
323
,
333
,
334
,
39.209.305
,
306
,
306
,
307
,
309.
b
Quodlibets
,
p.
322
,
323
,
333
,
334
,
39.209.305
,
306
,
306
,
307
,
309.
Nota.
c
Quodlibets
,
p.
27
,
28
,
169.
d
Quodlibet
,
9.
p.
286
,
430
332.
Nota.
e
Here
p.
19.
f
Imaginū
Antwerp
,
an
.
1940.
Speculum
Jesuiticum
,
p.
210.
g
See
his
Epistle
before
his
Historical
and
legal
Vindication
,
&c.
An.
1655.
h
Romes
Master
piece
,
Hidden
works
of
Darknesse
,
&c.
A
Collection
of
Ordinances
,
p.
245
i
A
Collect.
of
Ordinances
.
p.
245.
k
A
Collect.
p.
151
,
852
,
858
,
Vid
Wekye
of
Durb
.
A
Collect.
p.
906.
l
Romes
Masterpiece
m
A
Collect.
p.
267.
The
History
of
Independency
part
2.
n
The
History
of
the
Independency
p.
2.
o
See
Mr.
Prynnes
Speech
,
Memento
,
&
Epistle
to
his
Historical
&
legal
Vindication
.
Ludovicus
Lucius
,
Hist.
Iesuitica
,
p.
144
,
156
,
170.
p
See
the
false
Iew
,
and
his
examination
,
Printed
1653.
q
See
his
Epistle
before
his
printed
Book
.
1652.
*
See
his
Iustice
ō
the
Armies
Remonstrance
.
1649.
a
See
the
Prositions
to
the
King
,
and
Mr.
Prynnes
Speech
,
p.
57
,
58.
His
Discovery
of
Free-state
tyranny
.
p.
18.
b
See
their
Votes
in
Feb.
1648.
And
Act
for
taking
the
Engagement
,
Sep.
6.
1649.
c
7
Iac.
c.
6.
Ro.
Bellar.
Responsio
ad
Apol.
pro
Iuramento
Fidelitatis
.
d
See
the
Lord
William
Hewards
and
Prestons
books
in
defence
of
the
Oath
.
Mr.
Rushworths
Historical
Collections
,
p.
347.
e
See
the
2d
.
part
of
the
History
of
Independency
.
f
3
Iac.
c.
4.
g
See
Grotius
De
lure
Belli
,
l.
2.
c.
13.
Dr.
Sanderson
of
Oaths
.
h
See
their
Knack
,
Sept.
6.
1649.
●●peculum
●●uit
.
p.
40.
●●7
,
218.
Lu●●vicus
Luci●●
Hist.
Iesuit
.
〈◊〉
c.
2
p.
237
,
●●3
,
288.300
,
●●9
.
Near
two
●●ndred
thou●●d
pounds
a
〈◊〉
more
〈◊〉
all
the
●●
venues
and
●●xes
●●ount
to
,
〈◊〉
good
●●bands
are
k
See
the
Diuruals
and
Almanacks
from
1648.
to
1653.
v
See
Mr.
Prynnes
di●scovery
of
Free
state
Tyranny
,
p.
19
,
20.
See
Prynnes
●pistle
before
〈◊〉
Legal
and
●●storical
●ollections
,
●
.
1655.
●ee
the
2d
.
●t
of
the
●●story
of
In●●pendancy
.
n
See
his
Book
and
Description
of
the
West-Indies
.
o
See
Romes
Master-piece
and
Hidden
works
of
Darkness
brought
to
publick
light
.
*
Herep.
19.
p
See
Mr.
Prynnes
3d.
part
of
his
Legal
Historical
Vindication
&
Collection
,
&c.
p.
343.
to
397.
q
Ibid.
p.
391
,
392.
Flor.
Wigorn
,
Sim.
Dunelm
.
Hoveden
,
Mat.
Westm.
Mat.
Pa●is
,
Bromton
,
Anno
1066
,
1067.
r
Malm.
de
Gest.
Reg.
l.
3.
p.
103.
s
Malm.
ibid.
sim.
Dunelm
.
Col.
213.
Brompton
,
Col.
976.
t
Flor.
Wigorn
.
p.
556.
Sim.
Dunelm
.
Col.
216
,
217.
u
Flor.
Wigorn
.
p.
464.
Sim.
Dunelm
.
Col.
223.
Hov.
Annal
pars
1.
p.
466.
*
Malm.
de
Gestis
Reg.
l.
3.
p.
103.
*
Mat
▪
25.41
,
42
,
42.
*
See
August
.
Tom
10.
Ser.
21.
*
1
Pet.
4.18
.
z
Epistola
4●
.
Tom.
2.
See
Homil.
50.
set
.
21.
Tom.
10.
Peter
Lumbard
,
sent
.
l.
4.
dist
.
16.
and
the
schoolmen
on
him
.
Alex.
Alensis
,
sum
.
Theol.
pars
4.
quaest
24.
mem
.
5.
*
Sodainly
takē
frō
his
Son
by
his
nearest
Relations
and
Army-Officers
,
notwithstanding
their
proclaiming
him
his
successor
,
and
all
Addresses
to
live
and
dye
with
him
;
and
that
without
one
drawn
sword
.
*
August
.
Ep.
44.
*
Ferdinandus
Imperator
,
subegis
Austriam
,
Bonemiam
,
Moraviam
,
S●●siam
,
Hurgatiam
,
Palatinatum
utr●mque
,
ex
lisque
Hae●eticutum
Patriarch●s
Hus●itas
,
&
REBELLIONUM
FACES
CALVINISTAS
,
expulit
&
prostigavit
.
Agit●
pri●cipes
generosi
,
pargit●
magnis
animis
,
opu●
foericibus
adeo
auspiciis
caeptum
confi●●●
〈◊〉
paribus
studi●●
REBELLEM
CALVINI
CHAERESIN
paene
●vulsam
STIRPITU●
UBILIBET
ERADICATE
,
ut
p●tti●●●
&
pestiferis
memb●i●
dissectis
,
Germania
redinteg●ati
,
revalescere
,
pristinasque
vires
et
robut
queat
collige●e
,
&c.
Cornelius
Cornelli
Jesu●●●
.
Praes●t
.
24
S.
Trini●a●●●
,
Commenta●iis
in
M●●ores
Propherus
praefix
:
So●
Militiere
his
Victory
of
Truth
.
*
Rom.
3.8
.
a
De
Monarchia
Hisp.
c.
25
,
2●
,
27.
b
See
his
Instructions
.
c
Paulus
Windeck
de
Extirpandis
Haeresibus
Antid
.
10.11
p
▪
408.412.480
.
&
244.
Hospinian
Hist.
Jesuit
.
l.
3.
&
l.
4.
p.
212
,
213
,
214.
Lud.
Lucius
,
Hist.
Jesuit
.
l.
1.
p.
175.
l.
2.
p.
186
,
187
,
188.
Johan
.
Cambilhonus
,
de
Rebus
Jesuitarum
Abstrusio●ib
us
.
An.
1608.
d
See
my
1.
&
2.
Demurrer
to
the
Jews
long
discontinued
Remitter
into
England
.
*
see
hete
,
p.
42
,
43.
My
Quakers
Vnmasked
,
1655.
And
New
Discovery
of
Romish
Emissaries
,
1656.
f
See
his
Whitehall
Ordinances
for
Excise
and
Taxes
,
14
Decemb
.
&
17
March
1653.
May
4.
&
June
8.
1654
▪
&
The
1.
Part
of
my
Legal
and
Historical
Vindication
,
&c.
p.
66.10
90.
a
Exact
.
Collection
.
p.
7.10.267
,
268
,
340
,
342.376.459.491
,
to
.
495.503.573
,
575
,
660.665
,
666
,
825.832.839.907
.
to
.
916.932.951
.
b
A
Collection
of
Ordinances
p.
13.30.34.42
,
43.98
,
99.161.167
,
168
,
169.185.199.203
,
204
,
211.227.275.282.294.305.313.317.340.363
:
371.380.417.420
,
423
,
425.432.451
.
to
.
460.504.513.537
,
539.616.623.666.679.877
,
878.
Appendix
.
P.
4.15
.
*
Here
,
p.
42.
c
See
their
impeachments
,
Trials
,
The
Act
&
Ordinance
for
their
Attainders
,
Mr.
Pyms
speech
.
Mr.
St.
Iohns
Declaration
,
&
Argument
●gainst
them
,
●nd
first
part
●f
my
Legal
●nd
Historical
●indication
,
●c
.
Lilly
,
and
●ulpepper
.
Nota.
t
See
Hospinian
Hist.
Iesuitica
,
l.
3.
&
4.
speculum
Iesuiticum
,
p.
119.
Ludovicus
Lucius
,
Histor
:
Iesuit
.
l.
4
:
c
:
5
where
it
is
printed
at
large
&
Thuanus
Hist
:
l
:
138.
k
Hist.
Gallica
&
Belgica
,
l
:
●
:
f.
151
,
152.
Speculum
Iesuiticum
,
p.
75.80
.
The
general
History
of
France
,
in
H.
4.
and
Lewis
13.
Hospinian
Historia
,
Iesuit
.
l.
3.153
.
to
159.
Lud.
Lucius
,
Histor.
Iesuit
.
l.
3.
c
,
2.
*
Nota.
*
Watsons
Quodlibets
,
p.
92
,
94
,
95.
&
Dialogue
,
p.
95.
a
Ps.
115.1
.
b
Ps.
46.7
,
11.
Ps.
27.1.6
c
Num.
16.22
.
c.
27.16
.
d
Ps.
22.6
.
e
2
Cor.
4.7
.
1
Cor.
1.27
,
28
,
29.
Deut.
32.30
.
g
Jer.
46.16
▪
c.
50.16
.
h
Calipine
,
H●liok●
,
summa
Angelica
Tit.
Seditio
.
Cice●o
de
Repub
.
l
6.
Lu.
23.19
.
i
Luke
6
,
22.
k
See
the
Appendix
to
Mr
Rushworths
Historical
Col
p.
30.
to
40
,
41
,
42.
l
Polit.
l.
3.
&
Ethic.
l.
8.
m
Secunda
secundae
Artic.
12.
&
Qu.
11.
n
S●mma
Angelica
,
Tit.
Seditio
.
o
See
the
soveraign
Power
of
Parliaments
,
part
4.
p.
187
,
188.192
.
a
Ps.
68.21
.
b
Ps.
24.7
,
8
,
9
,
10.
c
Rev.
15.3
.
d
Mat.
4.23
.
c.
9.35
.
c.
13.19
.
c.
14.24
.
e
Mat.
10.7
.
c.
12.28
.
c.
21.43
.
c.
4.43
.
c.
8.1
,
10.
c.
16.16
.
Acts
20.25
.
f
1
Cor.
15.24
.
Col.
1.13
.
Rev.
12.10
.
g
Eph.
2.12
.
h
Aristot.
Polit.
l.
3.
c.
12.
l.
4.
c.
2.
i
Mat.
13.38
.
k
Rev.
1.9
.
l
Exod.
19.6
.
Rev.
1.6
.
c.
5.10
.
c.
20.6.1
Pet.
2.5
.
m
Mat.
5.3.19
.
c.
7.21
.
c.
8.11
.
n
2
Pet.
1.11
.
2.
Tim.
4.18
.
o
Heb.
12.28
.
p
Da●
.
7.27
.
Lu.
1.33
.
Is.
9.1
.
q
2
Tim.
4.8
.
1
Pet.
5.4
.
Ps.
45.9
.
Mat.
19.28
.
Rev.
3.21
.
c.
20.4
.
c.
9.11
.
c.
7.9.13
14.
r
2
Tim.
2.22
.
Rev.
22.5
.
s
Lu.
12.32
.
c.
22.22
.
t
Iames
2.5
.
u
Mat.
25.34
.
x
Ps.
47.7
.
Gen.
18.25
.
y
Rev.
5.3
.
&c.
19.16
.
1.
Tim.
6.15
.
●it
.
1.16
.
●ib
.
6.9
.
●cts
26.27
.
●al
.
6.16
.
●ay
1.24
.
Tim.
2.1
,
●ee
Tertui●
Apologia
.
e
Isay
1.2
.
Ps.
114.7
.
f
See
the
True
Old
Cause
truly
stated
.
g
1
Iohn
9.12
.
to
23.
h
Act.
13.22
▪
i
Sam.
24.3
to
20.
c.
26.8.9
,
11
,
&c.
k
2
Sam.
4.10
,
11
,
12.
l
1
Sam.
24.4
,
5.
m
Job
.
11.44
.
n
Mat.
27.35
.
2
Sam.
18.3
.
*
2
Chron.
13.20
.
o
Ezech.
21.27
.
p
Isay
10.5.7
.
Ier.
25.9
,
&c.
q
Isay
10.6
.
c.
7
▪
18
,
19.
r
Lu.
13.25
▪
to
30.
s
1
Cor.
6.9
,
10
11.
Gal.
15.20.21
,
5.5
.
Ps.
15.1.23
,
4
,
5.
t
Mat.
26.47
,
67
,
68
,
c.
27.
to
38.66
.
c
,
28.11
.
to
16.
John
19.23
,
24.32.34
.
t
Mat.
26.47
,
67
,
68
,
c.
27.
to
38.66
.
c
,
28.11
.
to
16.
John
19.23
,
24.32.34
.
u
1
Chron.
22.8
.
c.
28.3
.
x
Heb.
7.2
.
Isaiah
9.6
.
1
▪
Pet.
4.9
.
y
Rom.
10
15.
Eph.
6.16
.
c.
●
.
17
.
z
2
Cor.
5.20
.
c.
14.32
.
Eph.
2.17
.
a
Rom.
14.17
.
b
Isay
59.7
,
8.
2
Chron.
15.5
,
6.
Ier.
4.10
,
19
,
20.
c.
8.
15
,
16.
c
Mat.
10.9.10
.
Lu.
9
,
3.
c.
22.35
.
Ma●
.
6
,
8
,
9.
d
Gen.
32.10
.
Exod.
12.11
.
c.
21.19
.
2
Kings
4.29
.
*
See
Knolts
Turkish
History
,
Pauli
Orosii
Historia
.
The
History
of
the
Albigenses
.
*
See
Mr.
Edwards
Gangraenaes
.
e
Relatio
de
stratagematis
&
Sophismatis
Iesuitarum
c.
4.
f
Lud.
Lucius
,
Hist.
Iesuit
.
l.
1.
c.
7.
p.
156.
Cornelius
Cornelii
,
Epist
.
Com.
in
Minores
Prophetas
:
And
his
Epistle
to
his
Historical
and
Legal
Vindication
,
&c.
h
Mat.
16.24
.
Mar.
10.21
.
Lu.
9.23
.
c.
14.27
.
i
Mat.
19.21
,
22.
*
Psal.
95.8
,
10
,
11.
*
Isay
59.8
.
Nota.
d
Lu.
6.22
.
e
1
Cor.
4.8
.
f
Dan.
2.47
.
Col
1.16
,
17.
c.
2.10
.
1
Tim.
6.15
,
16.
Rev.
17.14
.
c.
19.18
.
Eph.
1
,
21.
Bp.
Vshers
●ccles
.
Brit.
●ntiq
.
c.
3
,
4
,
●
6
,
7.8
.
Spel●anni
Concil
.
●om
.
1.
&
E●●st
.
Ded.
to
Fox
Acts
&
●on
.
in
H.
8.6
.
Qu.
Eliz.
their
Sta●es
to
this
●pose
.
●almsb
.
de
●stis
Regum
c.
13.
Mat.
●stm
.
Anno
5.
Poly●on
.
l.
6.
c.
18
●
.
Dunelm
136.
●mton
,
col
955.
A
el●●s
,
de
Vita
●irac
.
Edw.
●fess
.
〈◊〉
9.19
.
r.
10.22
.
*
2
Kings
17.20
,
21
,
22
,
23.
*
1
Tim.
6.15
.
Dan.
2.21
.
c.
4.25
,
35
,
&c.
*
2
Sam.
7.12
.
1
Kings
11
,
36.
2
King.
8.19
.
Psal.
132.11
,
12
,
13
,
14.
*
See
Bishop
Vshers
Annal.
vet
Te●t
.
p.
132.
*
2
Chron.
23.2
Kings
11.
‖
2
Chron.
24
,
25
,
26.
c.
25.1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
2
Kings
14.
to
7.
*
2
Chron.
33.20
,
21
,
22
,
23
,
24
,
25.
2
Kings
19
to
26.
g
9
E.
2.
c.
8.
Mar.
ses
.
2.
c.
7
H.
7.
c.
1.
h
Aristot.
Pc
lit
.
l.
3.
c.
12.
l.
4.
c.
2
I
,
Case
Sphaera
Civitatis
l.
3.
c.
5.
●
238.
l.
4.
c.
3.
●
324.
*
Worthy
se●ious
particu●ar
perusal
.
‖
Prov.
19.10
.
c.
30.21
,
22.
Eccl.
10.5
,
6.7
.
a
Dion
.
Cassius
.
Dionys.
Halicar
.
Polybius
,
Livy
,
Justin
,
Eutropius
,
Godwins
Roman
Antiquities
,
Bodins
Common-wealth
.
(b)
Aelian
Var.
Historia
,
l.
5.
c.
53.
c
Grotius
de
Jure
Belli
,
l.
3.
c.
15.
p.
537.
d
See
my
Speech
,
p.
102
103
,
104.
e
Psal.
11.3
.
‖
Ibid.
p.
10
,
11.
Nota.
‖
See
here
,
p.
p.
43
,
46
,
62
,
63.
‖
See
my
Epistle
to
a
Seasonable
Vindication
,
&c.
Edit
.
2.
1655.
My
Quakers
Unmasked
,
&
A
New
Discovery
of
Romish
Emissaries
,
1656.
The
Plots
of
the
Jesuites
,
printed
1653.
And
the
Jesuits
undermining
of
parliaments
and
Protestants
.
By
William
Castle
,
1642.
‖
Printed
in
my
Hidden
Works
of
Darkness
,
&c.
&
Mr.
Rushworths
Historical
Collections
,
p.
41.
to
44.128
,
129
,
185.
to
190
,
140
,
141
,
510
,
568.
Exact
Collection
,
p.
5.
to
20.
‖
Romes
Masterpiece
,
p.
14
15.
‖
Ludovicus
Lucius
,
Hist.
Jesuit
.
l.
3.
c.
2.
p.
271
,
294
,
374.
l.
3.
c.
2.
p.
607
,
609
,
610
,
611
,
614
,
639
,
671
,
673
,
&c.
Hospinian
Hist.
Jesuit
.
l.
3.
&
4.
speculum
Jesuiticum
.
‖
See
Lucas
Osiander
contra
Anabaptistas
.
‖
Prov.
24.21
.
1
Pet.
2.17
.
‖
Exact
.
Collection
,
P.
17.
a
Iud.
18.7.27
.
b
Mat.
16.25
.
c
Prov.
29.25
.
Isay
8.12
,
13.
c.
7.4
.
c.
41.14
.
c.
44.8
.
Mat.
10.28
.
d
Isay
13.6
,
7.8
.
c.
27.11
.
c.
24.17
.
Iudg.
20.41
,
42
,
Is.
3
,
4.
Ier.
48.43
,
44.
c.
49.24
,
29.
Lam.
3.47
.
Ezech.
30.13
,
14.
e
Collect.
of
Ordinances
,
P.
420
to
427.
e
Mat.
21.25
.
f
Exact
Collection
,
and
a
Collection
of
them
.
The
Good
Old
Cause
truly
stated
.
g
See
the
Letany
,
Collects
,
for
the
King
,
Queen
,
and
Royal
Issue
:
Canons
,
1605.
Can.
54.
h
Tertulliani
Apolog
Euseb
.
de
Vita
Constantini
,
l.
4.
c.
19
,
20.
Cassiador
.
Hist.
Tripartita
,
l.
5.
c.
22.
Athanatius
Apologia
ad
Constantinum
Imp.
Sozomen
Eccles.
Hist.
l.
●
.
c.
18.
l.
4.
c.
13.
Surius
Concil
.
Tom.
1.
p.
617.
Tom.
2.
p.
670
,
737
,
738
,
739
,
740
,
762
,
853
,
869
,
871.875
,
887
,
891
,
925
,
926
,
1022
,
10●4
▪
1039.
Tom.
3.
p.
8.238
.
Cl.
1
E.
1.
d
,
17.
Cl.
24
E.
1.
d.
10.
Cl.
34
E.
1.
d.
9
,
16.
Cl.
35
,
E.
1.
d.
15.
cl
.
9
R.
2.
d.
11.
cl
.
15
R.
2.
d.
56.
cl
.
16
R.
2.
d.
11.
cl
.
R.
2.
d.
35.
*
2
Chron
10.6
.
to
18.
See
My
New
Discovery
of
Fre●
State
Tyranny
;
And
Englands
New
Chain●
.
*
2
28.2.3
.
●2
.
to
36.
k
Psal.
20.8
.
l
Chytra●
Chron
:
Saxonia
l.
14.
p
:
411
,
to
4●4
.
m
Munsters
Cosmog
.
l.
3.
c.
142.
Sl●i●ian
Commens
.
l.
10
n
Psal.
4.
8.
Psal.
119
,
41
,
‖
See
Polybii
Hist.
lib.
6.
p.
521
to
527.